believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o say_n the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o also_o 1._o joh._n 5._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n maâ—eâ—h_v he_o a_o lâ—er_n now_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a cavil_n when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o musâ—e_v doubt_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthines_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v therefore_o give_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v our_o mediator_n because_o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n have_v suffer_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o now_o â—â—king_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o clothing_n we_o with_o his_o rightâ—â—â—sâ—â—s_n the_o father_n may_v undoubted_o be_v merciful_a to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d lump_n of_o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o full_a of_o 〈…〉_o to_o that_o say_n there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o talk_v in_o christ_n jesus_n alâ—o_o it_o be_v aâ—sude_v which_o they_o â—ore_v that_o we_o must_v doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o unworthines_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v whether_o our_o unworthines_n do_v displease_v god_n but_o with_o true_a sigh_n let_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v we_o ley_z to_o the_o promise_n whereunto_o god_n h_v command_v we_o to_o assert_v neither_o be_v that_o saying_n ecclâ—â—_n 9_o â—â—tlie_o apply_v to_o this_o doubt_v man_n knowâ—th_v not_o 〈…〉_o worthy_a of_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v that_o solomon_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o meaning_n that_o neither_o the_o just_a nor_o the_o unjust_a aught_o to_o determine_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o which_o persevere_v in_o wicked_a deed_n 〈◊〉_d their_o conscience_n do_v displease_v god_n but_o solomon_n do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o external_a show_n to_o the_o woâ—de_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o determine_v with_o thyself_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o prosperity_n thou_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o adversity_n thou_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o he_o alexander_n do_v not_o therefore_o please_v god_n because_o he_o be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o enjoy_v a_o large_a empire_n let_v not_o job_n in_o his_o calamity_n nor_o david_n in_o his_o exile_n think_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v miserable_a let_v they_o not_o judge_v according_a to_o these_o event_n or_o outward_a show_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o misâ—â—ie_n we_o shall_v receive_v this_o comfort_n as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v this_o error_n of_o doubt_v be_v altogether_o heathenish_a and_o do_v abolish_v the_o gospel_n &_o in_o true_a conversion_n take_v away_o comfort_v from_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o grace_n do_v abound_v much_o more_o than_o sin_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o withstand_v doubt_v by_o wrestle_v get_v the_o up_a hand_n and_o by_o faith_n overcome_v it_o that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n invocate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n these_o chief_a point_n of_o worship_n be_v fearful_o hinder_v when_o man_n mind_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o wane_v of_o doubt_v as_o experience_n teach_v hereof_o it_o be_v evident_a why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n which_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o doubt_v shall_v be_v reproove_v also_o by_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v justly_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o synecdoche_n whereby_o some_o interpret_v paul_n word_n after_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o a_o form_a love_n as_o they_o speak_v for_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n faith_n only_o of_o knowledge_n and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o other_o virtue_n to_o wit_n obedience_n &_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o this_o be_v it_o only_o which_o they_o say_v man_n be_v righteous_a for_o his_o own_o virtue_n then_o they_o will_v he_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o habit_n whereof_o they_o speak_v now_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v signify_v a_o confidence_n rest_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reconciler_n for_o who_o we_o be_v receive_v and_o do_v please_v god_n not_o for_o our_o virtue_n or_o fulfil_n the_o law_n and_o see_v that_o in_o this_o same_o comfort_n the_o confidence_n whereby_o we_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o a_o motion_n kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v and_o free_v from_o eternal_a death_n this_o conversion_n be_v call_v regeneration_n joan._n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o man_n be_v make_v in_o deed_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n who_o be_v effectual_a in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joan._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v quicken_v our_o heart_n when_o as_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o comfort_n as_o paul_n say_v galat._n 3_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o idle_a faith_n and_o the_o unskilful_a be_v deceive_v while_o they_o think_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v happen_v to_o such_o as_o be_v idle_a without_o a_o certain_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o wrestle_v and_o without_o a_o feel_n of_o comfort_n in_o true_a grief_n in_o that_o age_n which_o now_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o say_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o in_o repentance_n we_o propound_v comfort_n unto_o the_o conscience_n confess_v we_o do_v not_o here_o add_v question_n of_o predestination_n or_o of_o election_n but_o we_o lead_v all_o reader_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o eternal_a father_n by_o express_a voice_n command_v hear_v he_o let_v they_o not_o look_v for_o other_o revelation_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o five_o article_n of_o new_a obedience_n the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o he_o will_v so_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o sin_n be_v altogether_o abolish_v and_o death_n vanquish_v he_o may_v restore_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o god_n may_v communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o joy_n and_o wherein_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o great_a benefit_n he_o do_v begin_v in_o this_o miserable_a lump_n of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o cor._n 5._o if_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v clothe_v and_o nor_o naked_a also_o mat._n 10._o they_o that_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o when_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a madness_n to_o waste_v these_o good_a gift_n as_o these_o waster_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n cap._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o tangle_v again_o therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_o with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n now_o these_o good_a gift_n be_v waste_v or_o pour_v out_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o either_o willing_o or_o be_v deceive_v embrace_v wicked_a opinion_n or_o idol_n also_o if_o a_o man_n do_v fall_v greivouslie_o against_o his_o conscience_n
perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o all_o point_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o writing_n of_o man_n although_o never_o so_o holy_a no_o custom_n no_o multitude_n no_o antiquity_n nor_o prescription_n of_o time_n nor_o personal_a succession_n nor_o any_o counsel_n and_o to_o conclude_v no_o decree_n or_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v march_v or_o compare_v with_o these_o divine_a scripture_n and_o bare_a truth_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n truth_n excel_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v liar_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o therefore_o we_o do_v utterlie_o refuse_v whatsoever_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o saxon_n confession_n of_o doctrine_n see_v it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a that_o god_n out_o of_o mankind_n do_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o self_n a_o church_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o &_o by_o his_o son_n thorugh_o preach_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o plain_o avoutch_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o we_o do_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n embrace_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o that_o very_a natural_a meaning_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o athanasius_n and_o these_o self_n same_o creed_n and_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o they_o we_o have_v always_o constant_o embrace_v without_o corruption_n and_o will_v by_o god_n help_v always_o embrace_v and_o in_o this_o faith_n do_v we_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n and_o geve_v clear_a testimony_n have_v secundâ—_n reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o church_n join_v our_o prayer_n with_o all_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o our_o declaration_n upon_o the_o creed_n be_v abroad_o contain_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o show_v that_o this_o our_o protestation_n be_v most_o true_a we_o do_v also_o very_o resolutelie_o condemn_v all_o brainsick_a fantasy_n which_o be_v against_o the_o creed_n as_o be_v the_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o heathen_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o mahometiste_n of_o martion_n the_o manichee_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la arrius_n and_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 30._o confess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o call_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o doubt_v make_v in_o the_o church_n this_o scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o confirm_v by_o heavenly_a testimony_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v wherefore_o we_o detest_v all_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o this_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o some_o man_n think_v that_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o to_o true_a and_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o expound_v this_o scripture_n lie_v so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o chief_a bishop_n that_o what_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_v give_v out_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o say_v then_o prove_v the_o whole_a 3._o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v thorough_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o john_n 15._o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o christ_n those_o haâ—e_n they_o by_o their_o preach_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o their_o writing_n deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n writing_n he_o have_v reveil_v his_o own_o word_n in_o due_a season_n by_o preach_v which_o be_v all_o 1._o commit_v to_o i_o this_o be_v the_o preach_v for_o the_o gospel_n conâ—einedth_n thing_n both_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o honour_n piety_n and_o faith_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n he_o haâ—h_v joint_o comprise_v in_o this_o one_o 40._o word_n preach_v again_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n babble_a have_v no_o credit_n for_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v many_o thing_n all_o be_v not_o write_v as_o the_o same_o holy_a evangelist_n himself_o witness_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n both_o say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v select_v to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o chief_a bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o every_o man_n say_v paul_n be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v altogether_o at_o liberty_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o give_v 11._o gift_n to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n oh_o that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v 4._o put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o deborah_n a_o woman_n the_o wife_n of_o lapidoth_n be_v 7._o raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n again_o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o proprophets_n son_n but_o i_o be_o a_o herdsman_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o wild_a fig_n and_o yet_o amos_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v a-prophet_n 12._o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_n many_o example_n also_o do_v witness_v that_o chief_a bishop_n have_v be_v often_o and_o very_o foulie_o deceive_v wheresore_n the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v pope_n must_v needs_o right_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n of_o counsel_n chap._n 34._o we_o confess_v that_o counsel_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a counsel_n be_v great_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a for_o although_o the_o church_n have_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o christ_n continual_a presence_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o every_o assembly_n of_o man_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o albert_n never_o so_o many_o see_v i_o often_o time_n to_o come_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o fall_v out_o in_o civil_a meeting_n so_o do_v it_o also_o in_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a side_n overcom_v the_o better_a hither_o to_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v man_n in_o this_o life_n not_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o leave_v in_o they_o many_o and_o sundry_a infirmity_n example_n also_o witne_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o counsel_n have_v be_v deceive_v wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o no_o one_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o assembly_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v simple_o without_o trial_n for_o the_o oracle_n
he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o name_v oâ—_n call_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o redeemer_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n this_o high_a priest_n alone_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o search_v our_o heart_n present_v our_o sorrow_n sigh_n and_o prayer_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v obscure_v and_o corrupt_v when_o man_n go_v to_o the_o mother_n virgin_n as_o more_o merciful_a and_o other_o seek_v other_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o man_n hear_v i_o abraham_n or_o hear_v i_o o_o god_n for_o abraham_n sake_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v hear_v and_o save_v we_o for_o the_o son_n sake_n it_o be_v also_o expresselie_o make_v to_o the_o son_n as_o 2._o thess_n 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n and_o our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o strengthen_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o gen._n 48._o jacob_n name_v god_n and_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n when_o he_o say_v god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n walk_v and_o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n that_o be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n bless_v these_o child_n therefore_o we_o use_v these_o form_n of_o invocation_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o o_o almighty_a god_n eternal_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n together_o with_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n o_o wise_a true_a good_a righteous_a most_o free_a chaste_a and_o merciful_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n thy_o son_n crucify_v for_o we_o and_o raise_v up_o again_o hear_v and_o sanctify_v i_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o o_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_v for_o we_o and_o raise_v up_o again_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o pray_v for_o i_o unto_o the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o sanctify_v i_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o form_n we_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v unto_o and_o see_v there_o be_v testimony_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v see_v which_o show_v that_o this_o pray_v please_v god_n and_o be_v hear_v such_o pray_v may_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o invocation_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n some_o gather_v testimony_n out_o of_o augustine_n and_o other_o to_o show_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v care_n of_o humane_a affair_n this_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v show_v by_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o happiness_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o albeit_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o yet_o we_o propound_v the_o history_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bless_a state_n unto_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o some_o mean_v know_v unto_o all_o by_o what_o testimony_n the_o church_n be_v call_v together_o &_o found_v and_o how_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n have_v benâ—_n publish_v by_o the_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o these_o history_n we_o command_v all_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o his_o church_n by_o his_o son_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o and_o have_v send_v teacher_n and_o have_v show_v in_o they_o the_o witness_n of_o himself_o we_o command_v all_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o to_o strengthè_fw-fr their_z faith_n by_o those_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v show_v in_o they_o that_o they_o likewise_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o we_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o virtue_n that_o they_o learn_v that_o in_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v themselves_o also_o receive_v hear_v govern_v save_v and_o help_v as_o god_n receive_v david_n manasses_n magdalene_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n we_o also_o teach_v how_o these_o example_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o every_o maâ—_n in_o his_o vocation_n because_o error_n in_o imitation_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n be_v oft_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a evil_n we_o also_o commend_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o take_v heed_n of_o 4._o waste_a god_n gift_n in_o vain_a and_o to_o conclude_v they_o that_o be_v most_o fool_n may_v gather_v great_a store_v doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o history_n which_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o superstition_n be_v â—eâ—_n aside_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wittembergâ—_n chap._n 1._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o onelâ—_n god_n true_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a almighty_a maâ—â—_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o that_o in_o this_o one_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a godhead_n there_o be_v three_o property_n or_o person_n of_o themselves_o subsist_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o athanasius_n declare_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 2._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o everlasting_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n look_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o 6._o division_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 3._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n &_o majesty_n &_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n well_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o macedonius_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n chap._n 23._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o bodelie_a life_n further_v the_o church_n either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o writing_n or_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o example_n and_o have_v either_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o martyrdom_n or_o by_o a_o quiet_a kind_n of_o death_n fall_v on_o sleep_n in_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a with_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o inflame_v to_o follow_v true_a godliness_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v after_o their_o certain_a manner_n pray_v for_o we_o before_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n 1._o also_o be_v careful_a for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a heavenly_a manner_n groan_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o travel_v together_o with_o we_o as_o paul_n speak_v but_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o invocation_n of_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v upon_o their_o groan_n so_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o may_v not_o allow_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o touch_v the_o invocate_a of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v all_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v put_v not_o in_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o our_o lord_n god_n alone_o through_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o not_o the_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v one_o he_o say_v paul_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o pr_v ay_o unto_o they_o and_o see_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o who_o iâ—_n pray_v unto_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o because_o they_o
and_o eternal_a death_n but_o this_o freedom_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o spiritual_a newness_n wrought_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quicken_a â—s_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o &_o the_o will_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o now_o idle_a and_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n that_o for_o the_o son_n his_o sake_n and_o through_o he_o he_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o manichee_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n artic._n 10._o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o out_o of_o that_o say_n luc._n 11._o he_o go_v and_o take_v unto_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o such_o like_a say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o who_o be_v regenerate_v do_v grieve_v and_o confession_n shake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v again_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o ezech._n 18._o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v turâ—â—_n from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v die_v therein_o and_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o dâ—â—_n judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o shall_v live_v therein_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o shake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o man_n be_v again_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o paul_n rom._n 5._o distinguish_v between_o sin_n that_o reign_v and_o sin_n that_o reign_v not_o and_o rom._n 8._o he_o say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o morâ—ifiâ—_n the_o decdeâ—_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 1._o he_o give_v a_o rule_n fight_v a_o good_a fight_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o faith_n but_o either_o witting_o or_o by_o some_o error_n lose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o allow_v idol_n as_o many_o do_v which_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a opinion_n or_o do_v not_o uphold_v themselves_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o doubt_v or_o by_o despair_n or_o against_o their_o conscience_n do_v break_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o do_v shake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v again_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o gâ—_n and_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o these_o man_n say_v paul_n rom._n 8._o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o 1._o cor._n 6._o neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n ezech._n 18_o do_v clear_o say_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v in_o this_o oath_n two_o part_n be_v join_v together_o conversion_n &_o life_n god_n do_v desire_v and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n the_o coversion_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o please_v he_o which_o retain_v a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n now_o in_o this_o number_n we_o comprise_v both_o the_o sin_n of_o assectate_v omission_n that_o be_v affectate_v negligence_n in_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n this_o be_v require_v that_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o also_o affectate_v ignorance_n such_o as_o be_v pharisaical_a and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n which_o endevore_v not_o to_o search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ignorantlie_o retain_v idol_n or_o do_v also_o further_o the_o rage_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o idol_n thus_o much_o of_o those_o fall_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shake_v of_o there_o be_v also_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o keep_v faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o foundation_n confession_n neither_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n but_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o darkness_n doubt_v carnal_a security_n wander_v flame_n of_o vicious_a affection_n and_o omission_n or_o ignorances_n not_o affect_v some_o extenuate_v these_o evil_n and_o name_v they_o deformity_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o blindness_n be_v great_o to_o be_v reproove_v and_o we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o this_o whole_a pollution_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o cover_v these_o great_a and_o lamentable_a wound_n in_o this_o miserable_a nature_n and_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o resist_v those_o evilles_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v atticus_n and_o scipio_n do_v bridle_v their_o corrupt_a affection_n by_o reason_n but_o loseph_n and_o paul_n do_v bridle_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o true_a grief_n true_a faith_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o invocation_n paul_n feel_v in_o himself_o doubt_v and_o other_o wander_a motion_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o by_o faith_n persuade_v that_o this_o pollution_n be_v cover_v by_o the_o mediator_n and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n â—oth_v stay_v himself_o that_o he_o give_v no_o place_n to_o anger_n or_o to_o oâ—â—er_o wander_a motion_n and_o there_o withal_o he_o do_v invocate_v god_n and_o desire_v his_o help_n say_v o_o lord_n create_v in_o i_o 50._o a_o new_a heart_n when_o we_o do_v after_o this_o sort_n withstand_v that_o corruption_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a these_o evil_n be_v cover_v &_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n that_o do_v not_o reign_n or_o venial_a sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o shake_v of_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n be_v true_a plain_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o many_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o intricate_a disputation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o our_o a_o duersary_n touch_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n have_v thus_o brief_o declare_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n we_o shall_v now_o also_o declare_v and_o confute_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v object_v against_o this_o judgement_n of_o we_o but_o because_o diverse_a man_n do_v object_v diverse_a thing_n we_o have_v only_o recite_v our_o confession_n and_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o large_a declaration_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o confession_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o sin_n chap._n 4._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n just_a wise_a endue_v with_o free_a will_n adorn_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o happy_a but_o afterward_o for_o his_o disobedience_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v the_o bondman_n of_o satan_n and_o subject_a both_o to_o corporal_a and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o that_o evil_a do_v not_o state_n in_o one_o only_a adam_n but_o be_v derive_v into_o all_o the_o posterity_n and_o whereas_o some_o affirm_v that_o so_o much_o integrity_n of_o mind_n be_v leave_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o by_o his_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o invocate_a of_o god_n it_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n &_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n rom._n 5._o by_o one_o man_n trespass_n evil_o be_v derive_v into_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n eph._n 2._o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o say_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o
god_n his_o sake_n that_o be_v lay_v hold_n by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n himself_o who_o 〈◊〉_d our_o righteousness_n as_o jeremie_n &_o paul_n do_v say_v because_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o have_v remission_n and_o god_n do_v impute_v his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o for_o he_o do_v account_v we_o just_a and_o by_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v quicken_v and_o regenerate_v we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 5._o this_o be_v life_n in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n and._n rom._n 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n and_o although_o newness_n be_v withal_o begin_v which_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o life_n eternal_a whereunto_o we_o be_v redeem_v yet_o neither_o for_o the_o new_a quality_n nor_o for_o any_o work_n be_v any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n make_v just_a that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n who_o suffer_v rise_v again_o reign_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o shadow_v and_o quicken_a us._n for_o although_o virtue_n be_v here_o begin_v yet_o be_v they_o still_o imperfect_a &_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n do_v stick_v in_o us._n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o comfort_n that_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n also_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o inicâ—ities_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v therefore_o this_o say_n must_v be_v understand_v correlativelie_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o for_o our_o quality_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o reconciler_n in_o who_o the_o heart_n do_v rest_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_a mercy_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o confidence_n he_o do_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o aâ—â—ption_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n here_o also_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o exclusive_a member_n paul_n do_v often_o repeat_v the_o word_n free_o by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o merit_n be_v exclude_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o church_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o which_o we_o so_o understand_v and_o declare_v free_o for_o the_o only_a mediator_n sake_n not_o for_o our_o contrition_n or_o other_o our_o merit_n we_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o although_o contrition_n and_o many_o other_o virtue_n be_v together_o with_o faith_n or_o with_o this_o confidence_n kindle_v in_o we_o yet_o these_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o person_n please_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n no_o man_n liâ—ing_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o the_o person_n have_v remission_n and_o do_v certenlie_o please_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 3._o bâ—_n who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o true_a conversion_n and_o daily_a invocation_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o one_o comfort_n be_v fâ—rme_a and_o sure_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o also_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o return_v and_o live_v also_o grace_n abound_v more_o than_o sin_n in_o these_o grief_n if_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n will_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o then_o follow_v most_o grievous_a murmur_n against_o god_n and_o desperation_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o if_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o doubt_v be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n then_o shall_v he_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o story_n he_o shall_v know_v that_o confidence_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n free_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n remission_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o person_n be_v make_v acceptable_a this_o wrestle_a have_v at_o all_o time_n instruct_v some_o for_o though_o origen_n &_o many_o other_o â—ritâ—â—s_v 〈◊〉_d sententiaries_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o impuâ—e_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o augustine_n and_o certain_a other_o we_o â—eede_v diverse_a sentence_n which_o show_v that_o they_o also_o receive_v comfort_n out_o of_o the_o see_v true_a fountain_n who_o although_o they_o dâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v unproperlie_o of_o thing_n unlike_a because_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_o negligent_a in_o speak_v yet_o we_o may_v 〈…〉_o what_o be_v their_o perpetual_a judgement_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d augustine_n â—â—on_n the_o psal_n 31._o say_v who_o be_v happy_a not_o they_o â—n_v who_o god_n shall_v not_o sinde_v sin_n for_o those_o he_o find_v in_o all_o man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o 〈◊〉_d man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o be_v happy_a but_o those_o who_o sin_n it_o forgive_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o commend_v abraâ—aâ—_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n here_o certain_o augustine_n by_o faith_n do_v understand_v confidence_n which_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n and_o in_o paul_n he_o do_v altogether_o unsterstand_v it_o as_o we_o expound_v it_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la he_o say_v by_o the_o law_n we_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d say_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o aâ—â—â—_n thereunto_o that_o thou_o may_v also_o believe_v this_o that_o through_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v â—iâ—e_v in_o our_o heart_n say_v tâ—y_a sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o sentence_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n be_v plain_o and_o proper_o allege_v and_o like_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o this_o author_n basill_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o humility_n do_v most_o proper_o set_v forth_o our_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v may_v unto_o uâ—_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v perfect_a and_o sound_a rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n see_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o which_o hoth_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v manifest_a what_o the_o word_n faith_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n herereupon_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o do_v dangerous_o erâ—e_v which_o do_v command_v those_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o do_v please_v god_n this_o common_a error_n of_o doubt_v be_v evident_o refute_v by_o these_o word_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n also_o therefore_o be_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n heart_n be_v torment_v with_o doubt_v they_o fly_v from_o god_n they_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o god_n nor_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n become_v unto_o they_o but_o a_o vain_a sound_n because_o they_o give_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v
moreover_o to_o give_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o confession_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o other_o which_o curse_v christ_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o because_o this_o very_a messiah_n be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o punishment_n in_o a_o woâ—de_n do_v teach_v his_o mind_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d some_o comfort_n the_o worde_n be_v effectual_a in_o he_o and_o through_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a father_n do_v pour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o hearer_n that_o he_o may_v kindle_v in_o he_o joy_n love_n invocation_n hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o reward_n paull_n say_v rom._n 6._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v or_o justify_v be_v heir_n annex_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o for_o their_o own_o meritte_n i'faith_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o â—â—erie_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o join_v faith_n and_o hope_v together_o and_o affirm_v that_o either_o of_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hope_n ought_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o our_o work_n because_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 142._o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o as_o they_o which_o repent_v be_v account_v just_a by_o faith_n for_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n and_o for_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v quicken_v so_o for_o he_o and_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n be_v eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n hear_v this_o promise_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luc._n 23._o neither_o must_v we_o dream_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v merit_v or_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o preparation_n only_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o let_v that_o most_o comfortable_a say_n of_o hosee_n be_v always_o in_o our_o sight_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o through_o he_o we_o be_v deliver_v form_n eternal_a death_n &_o translate_v into_o life_n eternal_a as_o he_o say_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and._n 1._o joh._n 5._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o let_v hope_n be_v sure_a &_o firm_a as_o peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o hope_v perfect_o that_o be_v look_v for_o eternal_a life_n not_o with_o doubtful_a opinion_n in_o a_o assure_a hope_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o augustine_n say_v well_o in_o his_o book_n of_o meditation_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o whole_a confidence_n consist_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o hold_v both_o these_o point_n assure_o that_o he_o which_o repent_v do_v free_o by_o faith_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v child_n they_o be_v also_o the_o heiresof_n god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o also_o be_v true_a sect._n that_o they_o which_o do_v shake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v from_o faith_n or_o sin_v grievous_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o do_v not_o return_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n be_v not_o heir_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5._o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and._n 1._o tim._n 2._o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o and_o as_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n and_o math._n 25._o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a now_o although_o life_n eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yetwithall_o it_o be_v also_o a_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v your_o reward_n be_v plentiful_a in_o heaven_n as_o a_o patrimony_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o son_n although_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n for_o a_o other_o cause_n moreover_o god_n have_v add_v unto_o good_a work_n certain_a promise_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o even_o for_o the_o good_a work_n of_o holy_a man_n god_n do_v give_v spiritual_a and_o corporal_a gift_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o diverselie_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n 1._o tim._n 4._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a &_o of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v marc._n 10._o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n but_o with_o tribulation_n and_o after_o this_o life_n eternal_a life_n mat._n 10._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n luc._n 6._o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o exod._n 20._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o earth_n isa_n 33._o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a they_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v for_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n god_n do_v give_v quiet_a common_a weal_n a_o honest_a &_o meek_a government_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 58._o break_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o garden_n that_o be_v water_v etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o the_o widow_n at_o sarepta_n be_v well_o know_v and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v substance_n and_o riches_n be_v in_o his_o house_n for_o see_v that_o god_n in_o this_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a life_n do_v gather_v his_o church_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a congregation_n he_o give_v there_o unto_o many_o place_n of_o entertainment_n he_o give_v nest_n to_o godly_a poor_a family_n for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n and_o for_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o doctrine_n to_o conclude_v he_o will_v preserve_v the_o society_n of_o mankind_n household_n and_o common_a weal_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v therefore_o he_o give_v sometime_o a_o government_n not_o troublesome_a peace_n a_o fruitful_a land_n &_o other_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n for_o their_o diligence_n and_o for_o common_a necessity_n sake_n as_o for_o joseph_n naaman_n &_o daniel_n those_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o live_v flourish_v the_o more_o and_o jerem._n 19_o the_o banish_v in_o babylon_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o wholesome_a government_n of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v entertain_v so_o also_o often_o time_n punishment_n be_v heap_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n david_n and_o other_o now_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o benefit_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n and_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o ask_v of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v exercise_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o fit_a place_n at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v therefore_o add_v these_o few_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o confession_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o testimony_n in_o our_o church_n that_o this_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n touch_v good_a work_n be_v faithful_o lay_v open_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o justification_n chap._n 5._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o to_o do_v and_o practice_v such_o righteousness_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n these_o virtue_n be_v necessary_a faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o that_o man_n can_v not_o of_o himself_o conceive_v these_o virtue_n but_o do_v receive_v they_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v work_n by_o love_n but_o we_o think_v that_o their_o judgement_n do_v
only_o son_n to_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v he_o for_o our_o mediator_n as_o before_o be_v say_v 53._o it_o behoove_v far_o the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n because_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o transgression_n and_o to_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n judgement_n as_o in_o our_o person_n to_o suffer_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o inobedience_n by_o death_n to_o overcome_v he_o that_o be_v author_n of_o death_n but_o because_o the_o only_o godhead_n can_v not_o suffer_v death_n neither_o yet_o can_v the_o only_o manhood_n overcome_v the_o same_o he_o join_v both_o together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o the_o infinite_a and_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v triumph_v and_o purchase_v to_o we_o life_n liberty_n and_o perpetual_a victory_n and_o so_o we_o confesiâ—_n and_o most_o undoubted_o believe_v christ_n death_n passion_n and_o burial_n 53._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v himself_o a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v contradiction_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o plague_v for_o our_o transgression_n that_o he_o be_v the_o clean_a innocent_a lamb_n 3._o of_o god_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v absolve_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o our_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o a_o season_n the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n which_o sinner_n have_v deserve_v but_o yet_o we_o avow_v that_o he_o remain_v 1._o the_o only_a well-beloved_a and_o bless_a son_n of_o the_o father_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o make_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o which_o we_o confess_v and_o avow_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o if_o any_o affirm_v we_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o avow_v that_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o everlasting_a purgation_n and_o satisfaction_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o resurrection_n 6._o we_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o dolour_n of_o death_n shall_v retain_v in_o bondage_n the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v who_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o destroy_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n bring_v life_n again_o to_o we_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o same_o we_o know_v that_o his_o resurrection_n 21._o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o verâ—e_a enemy_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o sepulchre_n do_v open_a and_o they_o do_v arise_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o within_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o have_v conversation_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n 28_o we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v that_o it_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o asâ—end_v into_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o in_o our_o name_n &_o for_o our_o comfort_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n crown_v in_o his_o kingdom_n advocate_n and_o only_a mediator_n for_o us._n which_o glory_n honour_n and_o prerogative_n he_o alone_o among_o 110._o the_o brethren_n shall_v possess_v till_o that_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footestole_n as_o that_o we_o undoubted_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o final_a judgement_n to_o the_o execution_n whereof_o we_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v visible_o return_v even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o ascend_v and_o then_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v in_o somuch_o that_o those_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v suffer_v violence_n injury_n and_o wrong_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n shall_v inherit_v 66._o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o stubborn_a inobedient_a cruel_a oppressor_n filthy_a person_n idolater_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o unfaithful_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o utter_a darkness_n where_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neithet_n yet_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o day_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o to_o we_o a_o bridle_n whereby_o our_o carnal_a lust_n be_v refrain_v but_o also_o such_o inestimable_a comfort_n that_o neither_o may_v the_o threat_a of_o worldly_a prince_n neither_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a death_n and_o present_a danger_n move_v we_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o bless_a society_n which_o we_o the_o member_n have_v with_o our_o head_n &_o only_a mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o we_o confess_v and_o avow_v 10._o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n our_o just_a law_n giver_n our_o only_a high_a priest_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n in_o which_o honour_n and_o office_n if_o man_n or_o angel_n presume_v to_o intrude_v themselves_o we_o utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o as_o blasphemous_a to_o our_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a governuor_n christ_n jesus_n faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o faith_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o same_o proceed_v 19_o not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o no_o natural_a power_n within_o we_o but_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o we_o confess_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n &_o with_o the_o son_n who_o sanctifi_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o all_o verity_n by_o his_o own_o operation_n without_o who_o we_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o ignorant_a of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n for_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v so_o dead_a so_o blind_a &_o so_o perverse_a that_o neither_o can_v we_o feel_v when_o we_o be_v prick_v see_v the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v nor_o assent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n quicken_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a remove_v the_o darkness_n from_o our_o mind_n and_o bow_v our_o stubborn_a heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o so_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o as_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o so_o also_o do_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o any_o merit_n proceed_v from_o we_o be_v it_o before_o or_o be_v 5._o it_o after_o our_o regeneration_n to_o speak_v this_o one_o thing_n yet_o in_o more_o plain_a word_n as_o we_o willing_o spoil_v ourselves_o of_o alâ—_n honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o own_o creation_n and_o redemption_n so_o do_v we_o also_o of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n but_o he_o who_o have_v begone_v the_o work_n in_o we_o be_v only_o he_o that_o 3._o continue_v in_o we_o the_o same_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o undeserued_a grace_n the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v not_o our_o free_a will_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o true_a faith_n bring_v forth_o such_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o for_o this_o we_o most_o bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o we_o fear_v noâ—_n to_o affirm_v that_o murderer_n oppresser_n cruel_a persecuter_n adulterer_n whormonger_n filthy_a person_n idolater_n dronkerd_n the_o eve_n and_o all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v
neither_o true_a faith_n neither_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o long_o as_o obstinate_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n for_o how_o soon_o that_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o god_n elect_v child_n receive_v by_o true_a faith_n take_v possession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n so_o soon_o do_v he_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v the_o same_o man_n so_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o hate_v that_o which_o before_o he_o love_v and_o begin_v to_o love_v that_o which_o before_o he_o hate_v and_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o continual_a baâ—tel_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o god_n child_n so_o that_o the_o 5._o flesh_n and_o natural_a man_n according_a to_o the_o own_o corruption_n lu_v for_o thing_n please_v and_o delectable_a unto_o itself_o grudge_v in_o adversity_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o prosperity_n and_o at_o every_o moment_n be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o 3._o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o resist_v filthy_a pleasure_n and_o to_o groan_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o deliverance_n from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o final_o so_o triumph_v over_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o mortal_a body_n this_o battle_n have_v not_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n but_o do_v follow_v and_o obey_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o without_o repentance_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o corrupt_a lust_n do_v prick_v they_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o before_o be_v say_v do_v fight_n against_o sin_n do_v sob_n and_o mourn_v when_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o tempt_v in_o iniquity_n and_o if_o they_o fall_v they_o rise_v again_o with_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o 15._o the_o lord_n jesus_n without_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o what_o work_n be_v repute_v good_a before_o god_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n his_o holy_a law_n in_o which_o not_o only_o be_v forbid_v 5._o all_o such_o work_n as_o displease_v and_o offend_v his_o godly_a majesty_n but_o also_o be_v command_v all_o such_o as_o please_v he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v and_o these_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o tâ—_n the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o both_o have_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n for_o their_o assurance_n to_o have_v one_o god_n to_o worship_n and_o honour_n he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n to_o reverence_v his_o holy_a name_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o honour_v father_n mother_n prince_n ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n to_o love_v they_o to_o support_v they_o 6._o yea_o to_o obey_v their_o charge_n not_o repugn_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n to_o repref_o tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_a and_o holy_a to_o â—ue_v in_o soberness_n and_o temperance_n to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o final_o to_o repre_v all_o appetite_n of_o our_o neighbour_n hurt_n be_v the_o good_a work_n 2._o of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o those_o work_n that_o be_v command_v by_o himself_o the_o contrary_n whereof_o be_v sin_n most_o odious_a which_o always_o displease_v he_o and_o provolâ—eth_v he_o to_o anger_n as_o not_o to_o caâ—_n upon_o he_o alone_o when_o we_o have_v need_n not_o to_o hear_v his_o worâ—â—_n with_o reverence_n to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v it_o to_o have_v orâ—â—_n worship_n idol_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v idolatry_n light_o 〈◊〉_d esteem_v the_o râ—uâ—râ—nt_a name_n of_o god_n to_o profane_v abuse_n oâ—_n contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v 22._o any_o that_o god_n hâ—th_v place_v in_o authority_n while_o theâ—_n pass_v not_o over_o the_o â—o_o inde_v of_o their_o office_n to_o murder_v orâ—o_o consent_v thereto_o to_o be_v be_v hatred_n or_o to_o suffer_v innocent_a blooâ—_n to_o be_v shed_v if_o we_o may_v withstand_v it_o and_o final_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o other_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n we_o confess_v or_o affirm_v to_o be_v sin_n by_o the_o which_o god_n hate_v and_o displeasure_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o proud_a unthankful_a world_n so_o that_o good_a work_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v those_o only_a that_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o at_o god_n commandment_n who_o 〈◊〉_d his_o law_n have_v express_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o please_v he_o and_o evil_a work_n we_o affirm_v not_o only_o those_o that_o expresselie_o be_v do_v against_o god_n commandment_n but_o those_o also_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o worship_v of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o assurance_n but_o the_o invention_n and_o opinion_n 15._o of_o man_n which_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v ever_o reject_v as_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n and_o by_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o imperfection_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v most_o just_a most_o equal_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o perfection_n be_v able_a to_o give_v light_n and_o able_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n 4._o but_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a so_o weak_a and_o so_o unperfit_a that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o fullfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o perfection_n yea_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n even_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hove_v we_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n with_o his_o justice_n and_o satisfaction_n who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o who_o we_o be_v set_v at_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n fall_v not_o upon_o we_o albeit_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n for_o god_n the_o father_n behold_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n accept_v our_o imperfect_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o cover_v our_o work_n which_o be_v defile_v with_o many_o spot_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v so_o set_v at_o liberty_n that_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o before_o we_o have_v plain_o confess_v but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n in_o earth_n christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v have_v give_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v in_o work_n that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v fall_v down_o and_o unfeigned_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a 16._o servant_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o boast_n themselves_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n or_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n boast_v themselves_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nought_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o damnable_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o the_o 8._o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v we_o most_o constant_o believe_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n there_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v one_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n who_o right_o 5._o worship_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o also_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o church_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o elect_a of_o all_o age_n of_o all_o realm_n nation_n and_o tongue_n be_v they_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o 7._o be_v they_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v communion_n and_o society_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n not_o of_o profane_a person_n but_o of_o saint_n who_o as_o
christ_n own_o commandment_n we_o only_a caâ—_n upon_o the_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o self_n same_o jesus_n christ_n ouâ—_n only_a mediator_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o also_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v aâ—â—_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n chap._n 3._o the_o church_n with_o common_a consent_n among_o we_o do_v 1._o teach_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v true_a and_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v believe_v tâ—_n wit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v call_v and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n eternal_a without_o body_n indivisible_a of_o infinite_a poweâ—_n wisdom_n goodness_n the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n &_o power_n which_o also_o be_v coeternal_a the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d person_n in_o that_o signification_n in_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v use_v it_o in_o this_o cause_n to_o signify_v not_o a_o part_n or_o quality_n in_o another_o but_o that_o which_o proper_o subsi_v they_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n spring_v up_o against_o this_o ankle_n as_o the_o manichee_n who_o set_v down_o two_o beginning_n goâ—_n and_o evil_n they_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n condemn_v the_o valentiniaâ—_n arrian_n fâ—nomians_n mahometiste_n and_o all_o such_o like_a the_o condemn_v also_o the_o samosatenes_n old_a and_o new_a who_o whâ—â—_n they_o earnest_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n do_v crafty_o and_o wicked_o dally_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rhetorician_n about_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a person_n but_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o vocal_a word_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o motion_n create_v in_o thing_n artic._n 21._o we_o have_v find_v this_o 21._o article_n set_v forth_o three_o diverse_a way_n the_o first_o edition_n 1559._o go_v thus_o invocation_n be_v a_o honour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o god_n almighty_a that_o be_v to_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o to_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n have_v propose_v his_o soâ—ne_n jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o mediator_n and_o high_a priest_n that_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n he_o testify_v that_o for_o he_o alone_o our_o praiâ—rs_n be_v hear_v &_o accept_v according_a to_o that_o say_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o fathâ—â—_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o you_o again_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v teach_v concern_v invocation_n as_o our_o man_n have_v elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a write_v of_o invocation_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o custom_n of_o invocate_a saint_n that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v and_o quite_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o châ—rch_n because_o this_o custom_n transfer_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o unto_o man_n it_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o dead_a a_o omnipotency_n in_o that_o saint_n shall_v see_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n heart_n yea_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o dead_a the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o whole_a custom_n of_o invocate_a saint_n depart_v &_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v notwithstanding_o it_o profit_v to_o recite_v the_o true_a history_n of_o holy_a man_n because_o their_o example_n do_v profitable_o instruct_v if_o they_o be_v right_o propound_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o david_n fall_n be_v forgive_v he_o faith_n be_v confirm_v in_o we_o also_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n do_v now_o likewise_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o this_o use_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o recite_v the_o history_n but_o yet_o there_o have_v need_n be_v discretion_n in_o apply_v example_n the_o second_o edition_n be_v thus_o artic._n 21._o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n they_o teach_v thâ—_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o propose_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n thaâ—_n by_o their_o example_n we_o may_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n so_o far_o as_o every_o man_n calling_n require_v as_o the_o emperor_n may_v follow_v david_n example_n in_o make_v war_n to_o beat_v back_o the_o turk_n for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o king_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v propound_v so_o many_o &_o glorious_a example_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o his_o church_n &_o that_o he_o have_v adorn_v hiâ—_n church_n with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o saint_n themselves_o also_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v who_o have_v ho_o use_v those_o gift_n which_o they_o employ_v to_o the_o beautify_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o to_o invocate_v saint_n or_o to_o ask_v help_n of_o saint_n but_o lay_v only_a christ_n before_o we_o for_o a_o mediator_n propitiatour_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n concern_v he_o we_o have_v commandment_n &_o promise_n that_o we_o invocate_v he_o &_o shall_v be_v resolve_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v when_o we_o fly_v to_o this_o high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n as_o john_n say_v chap._n 16._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v these_o testimony_n bid_v we_o fly_v unto_o christ_n they_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o intercessor_n and_o peace_n maker_n they_o bid_v we_o trust_v assure_o that_o we_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o saint_n there_o be_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o promise_n nor_o example_n for_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n office_n and_o honour_n be_v obscure_v when_o man_n fly_v to_o saint_n and_o take_v they_o for_o mediator_n and_o invocate_v they_o and_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o gracious_a and_o so_o transfer_v the_o confidence_n due_a to_o christ_n unto_o saint_n but_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o christ_n especial_o require_v this_o worship_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v the_o intercessor_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o edition_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o find_v artic._n 21._o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n according_a to_o our_o call_n as_o the_o emperor_n may_v follow_v david_n example_n in_o make_v war_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o turk_n from_o his_o country_n for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o to_o invocate_v saint_n or_o to_o ask_v help_n of_o saint_n because_o it_o propound_v unto_o we_o one_o christ_n the_o mediator_n propitiatour_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n this_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o like_v this_o worship_n especial_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v invocate_v in_o all_o affliction_n 1._o joh._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o invocate_a godly_a man_n that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n artic._n 22._o in_o the_o 42._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o invocation_n be_v a_o glory_n most_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v math._n 4._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o it_o be_v a_o immooveable_a &_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a go_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v invocation_n shall_v be_v most_o
be_v no_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n ridianos_fw-la epiphanius_n say_v mary_n body_n be_v holy_a indeed_o but_o yet_o not_o god_n she_o be_v indeed_o a_o virgin_n &_o honourable_a but_o she_o be_v not_o propound_v for_o adoration_n but_o herself_o worship_v he_o who_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n ult._n be_v bear_v of_o she_o austin_n say_v let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n bâ—_n any_o religion_n unto_o we_o because_o if_o they_o have_v live_v holy_o they_o be_v not_o sâ—_n to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v such_o honour_n but_o rather_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o by_o who_o themselves_o be_v ibidem_fw-la illuminate_v rejoice_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v fellow_n servant_n of_o their_o reward_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o religion_n sake_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o honour_v they_o with_o love_n not_o with_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o erect_v temple_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o we_o because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v good_a be_v the_o temple_n 27._o of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o again_o neither_o do_v we_o consecrate_v templeâ—_n priesthood_n holy_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o same_o martyr_n see_v not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o neither_o ordain_v priest_n for_o our_o martyr_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o roman_n chap._n 1._o they_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v a_o miserable_a excuse_n say_v that_o by_o these_o man_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o king_n by_o earl_n goeto_fw-la be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o will_v challenge_v as_o fit_v for_o 〈◊〉_d earl_n the_o royalty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o straight_o after_o these_o meâ—_n think_v they_o not_o guilty_a that_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o leave_v the_o lord_n worship_v their_o fellow_n servant_n but_o we_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v afore_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n but_o so_o to_o desire_v as_o the_o service_n of_o litany_n show_v and_o be_v common_o use_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o and_o worship_v saint_n for_o such_o desire_v require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v desire_v be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o hear_v the_o petition_n but_o this_o majesty_n agree_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o creature_n be_v worship_v some_o man_n fain_o that_o the_o saint_n see_v in_o god_n word_n what_o thing_n god_n promise_v and_o what_o thing_n seem_v profitable_a for_o we_o which_o thing_n although_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o esai_n plain_o avouâ—cheth_v that_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o where_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n cit_v augustine_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a even_o saint_n know_v not_o what_o the_o live_a do_v etc._n etc._n for_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n often_o time_n in_o their_o prayer_n turn_v themselves_o to_o saint_n they_o either_o simple_o without_o exact_a judgement_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o use_v such_o manner_n of_o speak_v not_o as_o divine_a honour_n burr_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o grammar_n which_o they_o call_v prosopopaeia_fw-la whereby_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n but_o do_v set_v out_o the_o unspeakable_a groan_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o godly_a prayer_n whichi_fw-la saint_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o in_o this_o world_n before_o god_n do_v as_o yet_o ring_n in_o god_n ear_n as_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n after_o his_o death_n still_o cry_v before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v kill_v cry_v that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v revenge_v not_o that_o they_o now_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v desirous_a of_o revenge_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n even_o after_o their_o death_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o prayer_n which_o while_o they_o yet_o live_v on_o earth_n they_o pour_v out_o for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n deliverance_n epiphanius_n himself_o against_o aerius_n do_v also_o somewhat_o stick_v in_o the_o common_a error_n yet_o he_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pray_v unto_o nor_o match_v in_o honour_n with_o christ_n we_o say_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o righteous_a father_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n anachoretes_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n that_o we_o may_v single_a out_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o that_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o such_o worship_n as_o by_o which_o we_o may_v signify_v that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o any_o among_o man_n although_o every_o of_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o above_o more_o righteous_a than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n artic._n 1._o ss_z 2._o since_o sermon_n begin_v with_o we_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o those_o deadly_a contention_n cease_v so_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o true_a godliness_n have_v obtain_v a_o far_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o far_o more_o fervent_o express_v it_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o even_o as_o they_o decline_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v perverselie_o creep_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a thereunto_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o article_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v hitherto_o steadfast_o believe_v touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n and_o admit_v no_o other_o division_n or_o difference_n than_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n artic._n ii_o of_o invocate_a and_o worship_v of_o saint_n moreover_o that_o abuse_v also_o be_v reproove_v and_o conâ—â—â—ed_v by_o which_o some_o think_v they_o can_v so_o by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n win_v and_o bind_v unto_o themselves_o both_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n that_o bare_a god_n and_o other_o saint_n that_o they_o hope_v by_o their_o intercession_n and_o merit_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o adversity_n as_o well_o of_o soul_n as_o of_o body_n and_o be_v enrich_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n for_o our_o preacher_n have_v teach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n that_o that_o heavenly_a father_n alone_o be_v by_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o as_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o deny_v we_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n ask_v of_o he_o through_o his_o son_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n itself_o set_v before_o we_o one_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 2._o who_o both_o love_v we_o moreentirelie_o and_o can_v by_o authority_n do_v more_o with_o the_o father_n then_o any_o other_o they_o right_o think_v that_o this_o only_a intercessor_n and_o advocate_n ought_v to_o suffice_v us._n yet_o they_o do_v therewithal_o teach_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o belove_a saint_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v honour_v but_o that_o that_o thing_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v do_v then_o if_o we_o study_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o especial_o give_v themselves_o namely_o to_o innocence_n and_o sanctification_n and_o of_o which_o they_o set_v before_o we_o so_o worthy_a example_n for_o since_o they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n &_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n do_v love_n god_n we_o can_v in_o nothing_o please_v they_o better_o then_o if_o we_o also_o with_o they_o love_n god_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o make_v ourselves_o conformable_a to_o he_o so_o far_o of_o be_v they_o from_o ascribe_v their_o own_o salvation_n to_o their_o merit_n how_o therefore_o shall_v they_o
knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o saint_n let_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n think_v that_o god_n do_v many_o external_a work_n in_o israel_n of_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a for_o ever_o &_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o unto_o they_o not_o a_o few_o famous_a &_o holy_a man_n who_o faith_n he_o will_v never_o have_v they_o to_o forget_v yet_o he_o never_o establish_v the_o memorial_n of_o they_o by_o such_o image_n that_o he_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o backslide_v or_o apostasy_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n wherefore_o in_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n it_o be_v abomination_n to_o have_v even_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o show_v to_o be_v short_a our_o preacher_n confess_v that_o image_n of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a so_o that_o no_o worship_n or_o adoration_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n free_a but_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a respect_n hereunto_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v profitable_a for_o edification_n 1._o cor._n 10._o for_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v or_o assay_v in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o some_o certain_a use_n of_o edify_v see_v then_o it_o plain_o appear_v what_o grievous_a offence_n image_n in_o time_n past_o bring_v forth_o and_o do_v as_o yet_o bring_v forth_o and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v show_v whâ—â—_n profit_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o thereof_o unless_o peradventure_o we_o will_v be_v count_v quick_a sight_v than_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n that_o be_v true_o godly_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o profit_n thereby_o that_o they_o even_o abhor_v image_n in_o church_n all_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v abhor_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o cherubin_n upon_o the_o aâ—ke_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o patroness_n of_o image_n be_v wont_v to_o object_n unto_o we_o hinder_v this_o truth_n among_o christian_n for_o god_n have_v expresselie_o command_v the_o cherubin_n to_o be_v make_v but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o see_v of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v ordain_v rather_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o â—he_n temple_n then_o to_o learn_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n thereby_o although_o from_o they_o as_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n â—_z they_o which_o be_v spiritual_a may_v take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o to_o call_v this_o to_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n than_o they_o of_o old_a time_n be_v for_o that_o we_o be_v more_o plentifullie_o enrich_v with_o christ_n spirit_n if_o we_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o we_o believe_v that_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o creature_n be_v sustain_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o this_o wise_a eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n for_o david_n witness_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n who_o be_v as_o our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o yet_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v foresee_v all_o my_o 3._o way_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o whole_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n paul_n also_o witnesle_v and_o say_v by_o he_o we_o 36._o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n therefore_o augustine_n both_o true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ago_o christi_fw-la cap._n 8._o the_o lord_n say_v be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n by_o speak_v thus_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n count_v most_o vile_a that_o also_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o say_v that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v say_v also_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n be_v feed_v by_o he_o and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n be_v clothe_v by_o he_o we_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o epicure_n who_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o those_o who_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v occupy_v about_o the_o pole_n of_o heaven_n and_o thaâ—_n he_o neither_o faith_fw-mi nor_o regard_v we_o or_o our_o affair_n the_o princely_a prophet_n david_n also_o condemn_v these_o man_n when_o as_o â—e_v 94._o say_v o_o lord_n how_o long_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o wicked_a triumph_n they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v neither_o do_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o understand_v you_o unwise_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v yea_o wise_a he_o that_o have_v plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v and_o he_o thâ—_n have_v form_v the_o cie_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o see_v notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o contemn_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o providence_v god_n work_v as_o though_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o wâ—_n reach_v that_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whetfore_o we_o mislike_v the_o rash_a speech_n of_o such_o as_o say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v than_o all_o oâ—_n study_n and_o endeavour_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o leave_v or_o permit_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o thâ—_n providence_n of_o god_n &_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v hereafter_o to_o be_v careful_a or_o to_o be_v teach_v iâ—_n any_o matter_n for_o though_o paul_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v sail_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v 11._o to_o he_o thou_o must_v testify_v of_o i_o also_o at_o rome_n who_o moreover_o promise_v &_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n perish_v neithâ—_n shall_v a_o hair_n fall_v from_o your_o head_n yet_o the_o mariner_n devise_v how_o they_o may_v find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o same_o paul_n saitâ—_n 34._o to_o the_o centurion_n &_o to_o the_o soldier_n unless_o these_o remain_v iâ—_n the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v everthing_n his_o end_n he_o also_o have_v ordain_v the_o beginning_n and_o thâ—_n mean_v by_o which_o we_o must_v attain_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o heathen_n ascribe_v thing_n to_o blind_a fortune_n and_o uncertain_a 4._o chance_n but_o saint_n james_n will_v not_o have_v we_o say_v to_o daiâ—â—_n to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o there_o buy_v and_o sell_v but_o he_o add_v for_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o augustine_n say_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o â—aine_v man_n to_o be_v do_v unaduisedlie_o in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v but_o accomplish_v his_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o doâ—â—_n but_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o 148._o psal_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n that_o saull_n seek_v his_o father_n ass_n shall_v light_v on_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o morrow_n i_o will_v send_v unto_o the_o a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o man_n chap._n 7._o this_o good_a and_o almighty_a god_n create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o also_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n as_o david_n witness_v say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o 6._o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n create_v be_v very_o good_a and_o make_v for_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o man_n now_o we_o say_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n
sin_n but_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o yet_o confession_n in_o this_o our_o infirmity_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonderful_a counsel_n why_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v after_o this_o sort_n but_o we_o shall_v learn_v they_o hereafter_o in_o all_o eternity_n yet_o these_o principle_n be_v now_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v justice_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n infinite_a mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o love_n in_o his_o son_n towards_o mankind_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n before_o the_o punishment_n be_v accomplish_v his_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o son_n be_v give_v for_o us._n there_o be_v so_o great_a love_n in_o the_o son_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o derive_v unto_o himself_o this_o true_a and_o exceed_o great_a anger_n o_o son_n of_o god_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n a_o consideration_n of_o these_o great_a and_o secret_a thing_n that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o true_a wrath_n we_o may_v be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o that_o again_o by_o true_a comfort_n we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o we_o may_v praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v get_v of_o his_o eternal_a father_n be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o in_o the_o fullnes_n of_o time_n he_o be_v make_v man_n to_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o confess_n to_o procure_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n be_v one_o person_n only_o and_o not_o two_o and_o that_o in_o this_o one_o person_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n not_o one_o only_a as_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n therefore_o we_o detest_v every_o heresy_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n also_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n be_v also_o make_v true_a man_n his_o nature_n not_o be_v confound_v but_o so_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o hereafter_o be_v dissolve_v neither_o do_v we_o differ_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o point_n which_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n do_v believe_v concern_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o who_o at_o the_o length_n after_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o dead_a unto_o life_n eternal_a the_o which_o life_n when_o he_o have_v by_o diverse_a argument_n prove_v unto_o witness_n hereunto_o appoint_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v never_o thelesse_o present_a with_o his_o church_n that_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o as_o his_o only_a belove_a spouse_n beautify_v it_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o ornament_n of_o virtue_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v nothing_o vary_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_n we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a after_o this_o sort_n to_o testify_v our_o faith_n the_o seven_o section_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helveita_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n 12._o we_o teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o just_a or_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o unjust_a we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o this_o law_n be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n either_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o engrave_v in_o the_o two_o table_n 5._o of_o stone_n and_o more_o large_o expound_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o plainness_n sake_n we_o divide_v it_o unto_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o commandment_n or_o the_o two_o table_n expound_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o into_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o do_v appoint_v ceremony_n and_o the_o â—_z of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v occupy_v about_o political_a and_o domestical_a affair_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o 12._o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o necessary_a precept_n for_o every_o part_n of_o this_o life_n be_v full_o deliver_v in_o this_o law_n for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v either_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o this_o law_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v commaunâ—â—d_v we_o to_o go_v straight_o forward_o in_o this_o and_o not_o to_o decline_v out_o of_o the_o way_n either_o to_o the_o right_a handor_n to_o the_o left_a we_o teach_v that_o this_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o keep_v it_o but_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o we_o may_v rather_o acknowledge_v our_o infirmity_n sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o so_o despair_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n may_v turn_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n and_o by_o the_o law_n come_v 3._o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v justify_v and_o give_v we_o life_n sure_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o law_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o believe_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o neither_o can_v there_o ever_o neither_o at_o this_o day_n can_v 8._o any_o flesh_n satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o fulfil_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n in_o our_o flesh_n which_o remain_v and_o stick_v fast_o in_o we_o even_o to_o our_o last_o breath_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o do_v god_n perform_v send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n subject_a to_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o perfiter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o our_o fulfil_n of_o it_o who_o as_o he_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o as_o he_o 3_o be_v make_v a_o cursle_v for_o we_o so_o do_v he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n his_o full_a fill_v thereof_o &_o his_o righteousness_n &_o obedience_n be_v impute_v unto_o us._n the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v confession_n thus_o far_o abrogate_a as_o that_o it_o do_v not_o henceforth_o condemn_v we_o neither_o work_n wrath_n in_o us._n for_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n moreover_o christ_n do_v fulfil_v all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o shadow_n cease_v when_o the_o body_n come_v so_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v now_o all_o truth_n and_o fullnes_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o disdain_v or_o reâ—ect_v the_o law_n we_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o we_o know_v that_o obseruat_fw-la in_o the_o law_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o kind_n of_o virtue_n &_o vice_n we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n obseru_fw-fr if_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o countenance_n of_o moses_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n yet_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v by_o christ_n we_o condemn_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a or_o new_a heretic_n have_v teach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n
of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o of_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n chap._n 13._o the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n and_o do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v grace_n and_o a_o blessing_n john_n 1._o say_v also_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v notable_a evangelicall_a promise_n such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o thy_o seed_n 3._o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o juda_n until_o silo_n come_v the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n from_o amongst_o his_o own_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o promise_n reveal_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o we_o have_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o present_a &_o transitory_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o of_o victory_n and_o such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n concern_v our_o daily_a bread_n othersome_a there_o be_v then_o &_o also_o be_v now_o of_o heavenly_a &_o everlasting_a thing_n as_o of_o god_n favour_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o father_n have_v not_o only_o outward_a or_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a promise_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o have_v search_v and_o inquire_v of_o this_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hereby_o than_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o after_o this_o manner_n our_o father_n have_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o they_o attain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n through_o faith_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o call_v that_o glad_a and_o happy_a tiding_n wherein_o first_o by_o john_n baptist_n then_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v now_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o have_v send_v yea_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o he_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n remission_n of_o sin_n all_o fullness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o history_n therefore_o set_v down_o by_o the_o four_o euagelist_n declare_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o fulfil_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o do_v and_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v all_o fullness_n this_o i_o say_v be_v true_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v also_o and_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o they_o expound_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o son_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v true_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o lose_v not_o that_o worthy_a name_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a the_o same_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n term_v 3._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v line_n and_o work_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o ear_n yea_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o deed_n signify_v every_o outward_a thing_n but_o more_o special_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o without_o the_o spirit_n &_o faith_n work_v wrath_n &_o stir_v up_o sin_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n for_o hitherto_o pertain_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o false_a apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n corrupt_v by_o mingle_v of_o the_o law_n therewith_o as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o save_v without_o the_o law_n such_o also_o be_v the_o hebionite_n say_v to_o be_v which_o come_v of_o hebion_n the_o heretic_n and_o the_o nazarite_n which_o before_o time_n be_v call_v mynean_n all_o which_o we_o do_v condemn_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o shall_v follow_v a_o more_o large_a discourse_n in_o the_o title_n of_o justification_n and_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n may_v seem_v when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o jeremie_n prophesy_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o in_o deed_n it_o not_o only_o be_v &_o as_o yet_o be_v though_o the_o papist_n call_v it_o new_a in_o regard_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o have_v of_o long_a time_n 1._o be_v receive_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n fore_o ordain_v to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o his_o predestination_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v he_o open_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o all_o they_o err_v foullie_o and_o speak_v thing_n unworthy_a the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o term_n the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n a_o new_a start_v up_o faith_n scarce_o thirty_o year_n old_a to_o who_o that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a 〈◊〉_d evil_a and_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o lightâ—â—_n darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o sour_a out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a evangelicall_a doctrine_n this_o aught_o first_o and_o chief_o to_o be_v urge_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o meritte_n whereof_o that_o man_n may_v know_v how_o much_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n their_o sin_n must_v be_v very_o clearelie_o lay_v open_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o death_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a gospel_n chap._n 10._o 3._o and_o see_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o thou_o new_a testâ—_n mean_v &_o also_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_o commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o lippeâ—_n 2._o ought_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v seek_v at_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v further_o teach_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v now_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o grace_n institute_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v eternal_a reconciliation_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v declare_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o people_n this_o doctrine_n do_v christ_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sentence_n goye_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o 16._o creature_n this_o doctrine_n do_v peter_n profess_v before_o cornelius_n when_o he_o say_v he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o 10._o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n wine_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o ministry_n be_v more_o honourable_a great_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o be_v
the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n â—_o saint_n paul_n for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o do_v this_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o only_o through_o the_o pure_a gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v faith_n sow_v inwardlie_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o must_v we_o conceive_v and_o seek_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n touch_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n themselves_o among_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v able_a to_o use_v their_o understanding_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v a_o evident_a proof_n in_o those_o three_o thousand_o which_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n also_o in_o cornelius_n &_o 8._o in_o the_o chamberlain_n we_o may_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o phillippe_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v do_v thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n then_o it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n graft_v in_o thy_o heart_n may_v receive_v profit_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n no_o 1._o man_n shall_v witting_o attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n according_a â—0_n to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n therefore_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v therefore_o herein_o our_o preacher_n endeavour_n themselves_o most_o earnest_o that_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n they_o may_v propound_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n or_o inventious_a of_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o they_o do_v by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n recite_v in_o the_o mother_n and_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o not_o only_o those_o chapter_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n at_o certain_a time_n but_o also_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n oâ—_n god_n and_o to_o frequent_v those_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n that_o by_o the_o diligent_a teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o often_o repeat_v it_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o may_v first_o teach_v the_o people_n repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n prepare_v they_o to_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o afterwards_o also_o boâ—â—_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o after_o they_o be_v administer_v they_o do_v convenientlie_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o chief_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n 28._o as_o christ_n say_v teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o 〈◊〉_d command_v you_o in_o this_o place_n also_o it_o be_v teach_v very_o diligent_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v touch_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o word_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o death_n fear_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n also_o the_o word_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o word_n of_o malediction_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o clearness_n or_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o word_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n of_o 6._o they_o both_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o life_n also_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o confession_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o in_o the_o four_o section_n whereunto_o all_o that_o chapter_n appertain_v out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o chest_n howbeit_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v abide_v iâ—_n he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v yet_o we_o must_v use_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n both_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n aright_o and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n have_v cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o even_o the_o use_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o &_o abolish_v among_o christian_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o truth_n &_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v remain_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v still_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o honest_a life_n unto_o god_n glory_n according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n do_v by_o the_o way_n mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o article_n which_o we_o have_v place_v in_o the_o nine_o section_n wherein_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v handle_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o that_o the_o benefitte_v of_o this_o mediator_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o mankind_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n give_v straight_o in_o the_o begin_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o afterwards_o often_o time_n repeat_v and_o by_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v but_o most_o clear_o be_v it_o recite_v by_o the_o very_a son_n and_o afterwards_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n institute_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o promise_n also_o there_o be_v a_o church_n make_v and_o often_o renew_a by_o the_o same_o very_a voice_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o atonement_n by_o this_o ministry_n the_o son_n of_o god_n always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v renew_v this_o ministry_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o also_o go_v &_o preach_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v reproove_v in_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o â—ee_n and_o rom._n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n god_n will_v have_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o chief_o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o so_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v we_o true_o to_o be_v put_v in_o great_a fear_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o darkness_n of_o our_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o our_o stubborness_n and_o true_o god_n himself_o do_v amaze_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o anger_n as_o ezechiah_n saitâ—_n like_o a_o lion_n he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n and_o to_o this_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lawâ—_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o all_o calamity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d call_v we_o to_o repentance_n now_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v
substance_n and_o lay_v hold_n on_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n do_v send_v out_o of_o itself_o charity_n and_o then_o very_a excellent_a fruit_n of_o all_o virtue_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o these_o work_n although_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o that_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v obtain_v we_o do_v whole_o attribute_v to_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n a_o faith_n most_o fruitful_a of_o god_n work_n and_o yet_o not_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o work_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n we_o confess_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o though_o this_o faith_n do_v without_o intermission_n exercise_n and_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v try_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n unto_o work_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o a_o true_a confidence_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o us._n for_o we_o do_v unfeignedlie_o profess_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o free_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n holiness_n redemption_n way_n truth_n wisdom_n and_o life_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v work_v not_o to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n our_o lord_n for_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o word_n thankful_a thankefullnes_n consist_v in_o requite_v of_o benefit_n receive_v but_o we_o can_v requite_v nothing_o to_o god_n because_o he_o want_v nothing_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o those_o aâ—e_n faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o require_v faith_n towards_o himself_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n chap._n 6._o the_o six_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n be_v as_o touch_v sound_a and_o livelie_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o true_a justification_n by_o this_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a after_o our_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o save_n and_o wonderful_a work_n which_o christ_n bring_v to_o effect_v by_o faith_n to_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n to_o be_v beeleeve_v and_o profess_v such_o be_v these_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n his_o conception_n nativity_n torment_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n again_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o principal_a effect_n as_o in_o a_o chest_n wherein_o treasure_n be_v keep_v be_v all_o those_o save_a fruit_n of_o true_a justification_n lay_v up_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a that_o in_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n by_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o all_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v perfect_o and_o full_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o joyful_a resurrection_n these_o thing_n be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o six_o section_n so_o far_o soorth_o as_o they_o describe_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o out_o of_o this_o foundation_n of_o this_o justify_n faith_n and_o of_o true_a and_o perfect_a justification_n thereby_o according_a to_o evident_a &_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v further_o teach_v first_o that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v attain_v unto_o or_o have_v this_o save_n or_o justify_v faith_n except_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v do_v plant_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o who_o he_o listen_v and_o when_o he_o listen_v 3._o so_o that_o that_o heart_n may_v receive_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o salvation_n and_o make_v know_v touch_v the_o same_o by_o the_o 3._o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n hereof_o holy_a john_n baptist_n say_v man_n can_v 6._o take_v nothing_o to_o himself_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o also_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v from_o above_o by_o the_o holy_a 16._o ghost_n and_o to_o peter_n christ_n say_v flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v this_o unto_o thou_o now_o this_o faith_n proper_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o a_o willing_a heart_n to_o the_o whole_a truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o man_n be_v lighten_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v right_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v for_o his_o only_a saviour_n his_o god_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o he_o as_o on_o a_o true_a â—ocke_n he_o may_v build_v his_o whole_a salvation_n love_n follow_v and_o enjoy_v he_o &_o repose_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o valiant_a confidence_n he_o may_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o trust_v that_o for_o he_o and_o his_o only_a merit_n god_n be_v become_v to_o he_o love_v gentle_a bountiful_a &_o also_o that_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o assure_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v for_o ever_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o his_o true_a promise_n which_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o 6._o oath_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o he_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n also_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o isaiah_n say_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o this_o faith_n alone_o and_o this_o inward_a confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v justify_v or_o make_v a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n without_o any_o work_n which_o he_o may_v add_v or_o any_o merit_n of_o he_o of_o which_o faith_n saint_n paul_n say_v 4._o but_o to_o he_o which_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a man_n his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n and_o before_o 3._o he_o say_v but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o that_o believe_v 13._o in_o he_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o this_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o take_v away_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o the_o severe_a justice_n of_o god_n do_v require_v and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o with_o imputation_n thereof_o also_o it_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n a_o receive_a into_o favour_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a in_o the_o belove_a and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o which_o thing_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o earnest_n add_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v and_o bestow_v free_o out_o of_o that_o 1._o infinite_a grace_n for_o christ_n his_o death_n blood_n shed_v and_o his_o resurrection_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v paul_n describe_v very_o excellentlie_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o david_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n 32._o be_v forgive_v whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o say_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n that_o 8._o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n now_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v in_o your_o heart_n abba_n father_n for_o whomesoever_o god_n do_v
when_o as_o once_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n through_o faith_n than_o we_o fly_v unto_o god_n we_o love_v he_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o hope_v in_o he_o look_v for_o his_o help_n obey_v he_o in_o affliction_n because_o we_o do_v now_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v our_o affliction_n do_v please_v god_n these_o service_n do_v faith_n bring_v forth_o very_o well_o therefore_o say_v ambrose_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o just_a deal_v our_o adversary_n will_v seâ—e_v very_o honourable_o to_o set_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o concern_v these_o spiritual_a work_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n counsel_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n they_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n none_o can_v ever_o speak_v well_o of_o these_o exercise_n if_o the_o conscience_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o god_n require_v faith_n as_o a_o special_a worship_n of_o he_o and_o when_o as_o that_o huge_a show_n of_o outward_a work_n be_v cast_v as_o a_o mist_n before_o man_n eye_n the_o mind_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v be_v lead_v aware_a from_o behold_v these_o inward_a exercise_n now_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v concern_v these_o inward_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o they_o be_v that_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o hypocrite_n as_o for_o external_a worship_n external_a ceremony_n and_o other_o outward_a work_n the_o very_a hypocrite_n can_v perform_v they_o but_o these_o service_n and_o duty_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n true_a repentance_n fear_n faith_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n these_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v especial_o require_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 49._o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o call_v on_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n thirdlie_o by_o this_o faith_n which_o do_v comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o repentance_n we_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v our_o governor_n &_o helper_n that_o we_o shall_v resist_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o more_o and_o more_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n may_v increase_v in_o we_o wherefore_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o a_o new_a life_n ought_v to_o increase_v in_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o must_v be_v renew_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o the_o new_a law_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o his_o image_n which_o have_v create_v we_o be_v renew_a etc._n etc._n fourthlie_o we_o teach_v also_o how_o this_o obedience_n which_o be_v but_o begin_v only_o and_o not_o perfect_a do_v please_v god_n for_o in_o this_o so_o great_a infirmity_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o nature_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a therefore_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o their_o slender_a and_o imperfect_a obedience_n do_v please_v god_n it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o as_o satisfy_v his_o law_n but_o because_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v reconcile_v &_o make_v righteous_a through_o christ_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o their_o weakness_n be_v forgive_v they_o as_o paul_n teach_v there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o then_o that_o this_o new_a obedience_n be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o reward_n even_o because_o that_o the_o person_n be_v reconcile_v and_o thus_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v indeed_o high_o to_o be_v commend_v namely_o *_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v the_o service_n confession_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o do_v deserve_v a_o reward_n nevertheless_o this_o consolation_n be_v first_o to_o be_v hold_v touch_v the_o person_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n free_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v just_a that_o be_v reconcile_v and_o a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n and_o then_o that_o our_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n now_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n for_o our_o work_n may_v not_o be_v set_v against_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n must_v be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n and_o john_n 6._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o s._n paul_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n always_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o father_n teach_v concern_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o concern_v faith_n augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 30._o psalm_n say_v deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v we_o when_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n but_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o â—â—ked_a that_o be_v that_o of_o a_o wicked_a make_v a_o righteous_a man_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v if_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v deal_v by_o the_o rule_n propound_v in_o the_o law_n who_o shall_v he_o deliver_v for_o he_o find_v all_o man_n to_o be_v sinner_n so_o say_v paul_n all_o have_v sin_v &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o &_o not_o thou_o thyself_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o deliver_v thyself_o thou_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n why_o do_v thou_o vaunt_v thyself_o what_o make_v thou_o to_o presume_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o righteousness_n see_v thou_o not_o that_o which_o do_v fight_v within_o the_o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v one_o that_o strive_v and_o confess_v his_o weakness_n and_o desire_v aid_n in_o the_o battle_n o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v how_o needful_a this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o church_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v true_a comfort_n know_v how_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n do_v please_v god_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v horrible_o darken_v and_o suppress_v heretofore_o by_o certain_a fond_a persuasion_n wherein_o unlearned_a man_n have_v imagine_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v just_a through_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o monk_n be_v perfect_a and_o do_v perform_v more_o notable_a &_o worthy_a work_n than_o the_o law_n do_v require_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n how_o the_o mediator_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o will_v man_n to_o doubt_v or_o else_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o work_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o obedience_n we_o do_v teach_v confess_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o just_a because_o god_n require_v this_o obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v resist_v sinful_a lust_n they_o then_o which_o strive_v not_o against_o they_o but_o obey_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o do_v neither_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o faith_n that_o be_v confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o confidence_n which_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v delight_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o remain_v without_o repentance_n fiftlie_o this_o point_n be_v needful_a also_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o what_o mean_n man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o how_o our_o work_n do_v please_v god_n in_o this_o
place_n we_o add_v how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v obseruat_fw-la albeit_o that_o man_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v outward_a honest_a deed_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o must_v also_o perform_v this_o civil_a obedience_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o drive_v they_o to_o shameful_a sin_n occupi_v their_o mind_n with_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n obseruat_fw-la moreover_o nature_n by_o itself_o be_v weak_a &_o can_v without_o god_n help_v strengthen_v it_o sâ—lfe_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o spiritual_a work_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v man_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v who_o shall_v aid_v and_o govern_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o do_v repent_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o all_o danger_n faith_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o call_v upon_o god_n even_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v always_o in_o the_o faith_n &_o in_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n therefore_o zacharie_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n &_o upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v trouble_a mind_n and_o bear_v record_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o us._n he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v daily_o exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n that_o by_o these_o exercise_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o a_o new_a life_n grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o true_a virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o go_v such_o as_o be_v faith_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n in_o discern_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n courage_n of_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o they_o which_o teach_v &_o profess_v the_o gospel_n true_a care_n &_o pain_n in_o govern_v of_o church_n true_a humility_n not_o to_o hunt_v after_o preferment_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o popular_fw-la praise_n nor_o cast_v down_o with_o their_o dislike_n and_o ill_a will_n true_a charity_n etc._n etc._n these_o princely_a virtue_n paul_n call_v god_n gift_n rom._n 12._o have_v diverse_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v us._n and_o of_o these_o he_o say_v to_o the_o cor._n these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distrubute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o gift_n we_o must_v join_v our_o exercise_n which_o may_v both_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o deserve_v a_o increase_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v notable_o say_v of_o augustine_n love_n deserve_v a_o increase_n of_o love_n to_o weet_v when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o use_n for_o good_a work_n have_v reward_n as_o in_o this_o life_n so_o also_o after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n now_o because_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o many_o reward_n be_v differ_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o though_o it_o be_v undoubted_o bestow_v through_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n on_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o reward_v of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o that_o say_n your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o true_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n how_o full_a of_o obscurity_n and_o confusion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v in_o former_a time_n all_o godly_a mind_n know_v full_a well_o there_o be_v none_o that_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n none_o that_o teach_v how_o good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n in_o this_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o we_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o that_o these_o matter_n be_v open_v and_o unfold_v godly_a conscience_n lay_v hold_v of_o comfort_n and_o of_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o know_v how_o it_o please_v god_n and_o how_o it_o do_v merit_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n our_o divine_n be_v false_o accuse_v to_o forbid_v good_a work_n for_o their_o write_n extant_a upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a argument_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o they_o have_v to_o good_a purpose_n teach_v concern_v every_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o duty_n what_o trade_v of_o life_n and_o what_o work_v in_o every_o call_n do_v please_v god_n of_o which_o thing_n preacher_n in_o former_a time_n teach_v little_a or_o nothing_o only_o they_o do_v urge_v certain_a childish_a and_o needle_n work_n as_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n set_v fast_n fraternity_n pilgrimage_n worship_v of_o saint_n friaries_n monkery_n and_o such_o trash_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n have_v have_v warning_n they_o do_v now_o forget_v they_o &_o do_v not_o preach_v so_o concern_v these_o un_fw-fr profitable_a work_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v beside_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n but_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o obscure_v &_o darken_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n while_o they_o leave_v the_o conscience_n in_o doubt_n &_o will_v have_v man_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o work_n and_o teach_v not_o that_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n alone_o undoubted_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v especial_o above_o other_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o long_o unknowen_a as_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n only_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o divine_n do_v thus_o admonish_v the_o church_n first_o that_o our_o work_n can_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o or_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n &_o justification_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o we_o must_v obtain_v by_o faith_n while_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o alone_o be_v appoint_v the_o mediator_n &_o intercessor_n by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v to_o us._n he_o therefore_o that_o trust_v by_o his_o work_n to_o merit_v grace_n do_v despise_v the_o merit_n and_o grace_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o seek_v by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v expresselie_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v by_o paul_n almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n eph._n 2._o you_o be_v save_v free_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o any_o here_o shall_v cavil_n that_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v interpretation_n this_o whole_a cause_n be_v underprop_a with_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n august_n do_v in_o many_o volume_n defend_v grace_n &_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o like_a do_v ambrose_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vocaâ—_n gent._n and_o else_o where_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n the_o redemption_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o grate_n be_v due_a to_o merit_n go_v before_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o wage_n or_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n this_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o unskilful_a sorâ—_n yet_o â—ne_z godly_a and_o fearful_a conscience_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o bring_v very_o great_a comfort_n because_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_v by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o when_o
these_o rule_n be_v often_o time_n repeat_v as_o galat._n 5._o thy_n which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o avoid_v such_o fall_n if_o this_o manifest_a necessity_n the_o great_a punishment_n to_o wit_n the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n do_v not_o move_v some_o to_o do_v good_a work_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n also_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o and_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o this_o necessity_n first_o a_o debt_n that_o be_v a_o immutable_a order_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v obey_v god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o you_o be_v debtor_n also_o lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n be_v shake_v of_o let_v there_o be_v a_o care_n to_o avoid_v present_a punishment_n because_o it_o be_v moâ—le_a certain_a that_o many_o fall_n even_o of_o the_o elect_n be_v fearful_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o micheas_n cap._n 7._o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n do_v contain_v fearful_a example_n of_o punishment_n as_o david_n solomon_n menass_n josias_n nabuchodonozor_n &_o innumerable_a other_o be_v greivoslie_o punish_v wherein_o this_o be_v most_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o in_o the_o verse_n punishment_n many_o sin_n be_v heap_v up_o as_o in_o the_o sedition_n raise_v up_o against_o david_n &_o in_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o solomon_n and_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o do_v good_a work_n the_o lord_n say_v mat._n 5._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisy_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o necessity_n which_o be_v manifold_a be_v thus_o consider_v these_o question_n ensue_v thereupon_o what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v in_o what_o sort_n they_o do_v please_v god_n what_o reward_n they_o have_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n sect._n of_o sin_n *_o what_o sin_n do_v shake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o not_o what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o rule_n touch_v good_a work_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a contain_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o do_v pertain_v to-us_a as_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 23._o walleye_n in_o my_o commandment_n and_o these_o internal_a and_o external_a work_n do_v then_o become_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n by_o this_o obedience_n may_v be_v glorify_v now_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o even_o the_o untegenerate_a may_v perform_v this_o external_a obedience_n or_o discipline_n as_o cicero_n live_v honest_o and_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o government_n deserve_v well_o of_o all_o mankind_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v nor_o speak_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n in_o invocation_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v the_o promise_n and_o he_o always_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v hear_v especial_o when_o he_o be_v in_o miscrie_v and_o then_o be_v he_o angry_a with_o god_n and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v unâ—usâ—lie_o punish_v â—eiâ—g_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a citizen_n &_o profitable_a for_o the_o common_a wealth_n such_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v great_a sin_n such_o as_o reason_n not_o be_v i'luminate_v by_o god_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o judge_v of_o therefore_o inward_a obedience_n true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n sorrow_n in_o repentance_n trust_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n promise_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n invocation_n hope_v love_n joy_n in_o god_n &_o other_o virtue_n must_v be_v begin_v also_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o proper_a end_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n may_v be_v obey_v these_o kind_n of_o true_a worship_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o without_o faith_n which_o our_o adversary_n who_o will_v see_v i_o to_o be_v ioylie_o preacher_n of_o good_a work_n do_v neither_o understand_v nor_o require_v see_v they_o omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o confidence_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n rest_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n and_o the_o chief_a worshipe_n of_o god_n of_o work_n not_o command_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o and_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o that_o rule_n math._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o church_n it_o fall_v out_o often_o time_n that_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v more_o careful_o keep_v than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o authority_n of_o â—_o harâ—â—aicall_a &_o unjust_a tradition_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o in_o many_o age_n for_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o single_a life_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v true_a chastity_n be_v horrible_o violate_v therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v again_o hereafter_o how_o good_a work_n may_v be_v do_v great_a be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n who_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n rage_v against_o mankind_n and_o do_v endeavour_n all_o that_o he_o can_v especial_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 5._o watch_n because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n goethabout_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v confess_n therefore_o although_o man_n by_o their_o natural_a strength_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n perform_v the_o external_a discipline_n yet_o be_v they_o often_o overcome_v by_o this_o common_a infirmity_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v often_o time_n force_v man_n not_o altogether_o savage_a to_o commit_v horrible_a fact_n as_o he_o deceive_v eve_n and_o compel_v the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n david_n and_o other_o innumerable_a therefore_o what_o diligence_n or_o what_o advisement_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o most_o subtle_a enemy_n here_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 10._o noman_n shall_v take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n he_o do_v protect_v we_o and_o also_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v confirm_v our_o mind_n in_o true_a opinion_n as_o he_o do_v begin_v eternal_a life_n so_o do_v he_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n good_a motion_n faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n true_a invocation_n hope_v chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n we_o be_v not_o pelagian_n but_o we_o do_v humble_o â—â—e_v thanks_n to_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o salvation_n restore_v again_o to_o mankind_n and_o also_o for_o this_o benefit_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v defend_v it_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n from_o we_o and_o do_v uphold_v we_o in_o this_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o we_o and_o by_o his_o word_n do_v kindle_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confirm_v and_o govern_v our_o mind_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o these_o benefit_n be_v in_o deed_n give_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v most_o comfortable_o in_o zacharie_n cap._n 12._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n he_o name_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o that_o in_o this_o comfort_n the_o son_n of_o god_n seal_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n secondlie_o he_o name_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o that_o when_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o now_o fâ—ie_a
of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o to_o what_o action_n he_o ought_v chief_o to_o give_v himself_o namely_o to_o all_o those_o whereby_o every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n and_o that_o first_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o they_o also_o may_v begin_v to_o know_v worship_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o then_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a commandment_n of_o all_o righteousness_n be_v breiflie_o contain_v in_o this_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v comprise_v and_o perfect_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n and_o effect_n to_o profit_v our_o neighbour_n and_o every_o work_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a man_n by_o how_o much_o his_o neighbour_n may_v the_o more_o be_v profit_v thereby_o therefore_o next_o after_o ecclesiastical_a function_n among_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n we_o place_v the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a we_o ale_n obedience_n to_o magistrate_n for_o these_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a profit_n that_o care_n which_o be_v take_v for_o our_o wife_n child_n family_n and_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n because_o that_o without_o these_o the_o life_n of_o man_n can_v consist_v and_o last_o the_o profession_n of_o good_a art_n and_o of_o all_o honest_a discipline_n because_o that_o except_o these_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n we_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o great_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o mankind_n yet_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o duty_n pertain_v to_o man_n life_n no_o man_n must_v rash_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o with_o a_o right_a conscience_n consider_v whereunto_o god_n do_v call_v he_o to_o conclude_v let_v every_o man_n account_n that_o his_o duty_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a a_o duty_n the_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v profit_v other_o man_n thereby_o the_o ten_o section_n of_o the_o hoholie_n catholic_a church_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 17._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o communion_n i_o say_v of_o all_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o do_v true_o know_v and_o right_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o those_o good_a grace_n which_o be_v free_o offer_v through_o christ_n these_o all_o be_v citizen_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n live_v under_o one_o lord_n under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o in_o the_o same_o 6._o fellowship_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n term_v the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o earth_n saint_n who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o these_o be_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n whole_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o common_a ion_n of_o saint_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v always_o but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n jesus_n christ_n also_o one_o shepherd_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n one_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o conclude_v one_o spirit_n one_o salvation_n one_o faith_n one_o testament_n or_o covenant_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o we_o therefore_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v universal_a spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n &_o reach_v unto_o all_o time_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o pin_v up_o the_o church_n within_o the_o corner_n of_o aphricke_n neither_o do_v we_o allow_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o vaunt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v catholic_a the_o church_n be_v divide_v by_o some_o into_o diverse_a part_n or_o diverse_a sort_n not_o that_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o divide_v from_o itself_o but_o rather_o distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v in_o it_o one_o part_n therefore_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a the_o other_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o militant_a war_v still_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o against_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o be_v already_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o those_o be_v overcome_v and_o continual_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n yet_o these_o two_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n between_o themselves_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n have_v ever_o more_o have_v in_o it_o many_o particular_a church_n which_o must_v all_o notwithstanding_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o militant_a church_n be_v otherwise_o order_v &_o govern_v before_o the_o law_n among_o the_o patriarch_n otherwise_o under_o moses_n by_o the_o law_n and_o otherwise_o of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n mention_v to_o wit_n the_o israelite_n and_o the_o gentile_n oâ—_n they_o which_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v gather_v to_o make_v a_o church_n there_o be_v also_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a yet_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v one_o fellowship_n one_o salvation_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o messiah_n in_o who_o as_o member_n of_o one_o bode_n they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o under_o one_o head_n and_o by_o one_o faith_n be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n yet_o here_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o a_o diversity_n in_o the_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n promise_v and_o exhibit_v and_o that_o now_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v the_o light_n shine_v unto_o we_o more_o cleerlie_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v more_o abundant_a and_o out_o liberty_n be_v more_o full_a and_o ample_a this_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d build_v of_o live_v and_o spiritual_a stone_n found_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o can_v not_o be_v remoove_v upon_o a_o foundation_n beside_o which_o none_o can_v bâ—_n 3._o lay_v whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o do_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o no_o marvel_n confess_n if_o it_o do_v err_v so_o often_o as_o it_o forsake_v he_o who_o be_v the_o alone_a truth_n this_o church_n be_v also_o call_v a_o virgin_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o only_a belove_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v join_v you_o unto_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n under_o one_o shepherd_n even_o christ_n ezec._n 34._o &_o joh._n 10._o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o livelie_a member_n of_o christ_n have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n it_o be_v the_o head_n which_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o body_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o whole_a body_n receive_v life_n by_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v govern_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o who_o also_o it_o receive_v increase_v that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o also_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o have_v agreement_n with_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v have_v any_o other_o head_n beside_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o
holy_a catholic_a christian_n church_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o alone_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a merit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o life_n eternal_a upon_o who_o and_o by_o who_o this_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n build_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n according_a 16._o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n to_o wit_n whereof_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o true_a confession_n 3._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v other_o foundation_n â—_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullnes_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v believe_v hold_v and_o public_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v present_a at_o every_o time_n &_o militant_a upon_o earth_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n family_n tongue_n degree_n and_o age_n in_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o speak_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a company_n which_o no_o 7_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n this_o true_a church_n although_o while_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o lord_n floor_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o heap_n confusedlie_o gather_v together_o contain_v in_o it_o as_o yet_o as_o well_o the_o pure_a wheat_n as_o the_o chaff_n the_o godly_a child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o the_o world_n the_o live_n and_o dead_a member_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v least_o defile_v or_o most_o pure_a it_o may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o these_o sign_n that_o follow_v namely_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v teach_v in_o holy_a assembly_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v pure_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n commandment_n meaning_n and_o will_v &_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n do_v receive_v &_o use_v they_o &_o by_o these_o gather_v itself_o together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o join_v itself_o in_o one_o and_o build_v itself_o hard_a together_o upon_o christ_n there_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n livelie_a member_n the_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o joint_n knit_v together_o the_o which_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v each_o with_o other_o by_o one_o head_n christ_n one_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n one_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o and_o sincere_a sacrament_n one_o faith_n one_o love_n and_o holy_a communion_n one_o bond_n of_o peace_n order_n discipline_n and_o obedience_n whether_o the_o number_n of_o this_o people_n 15._o be_v great_a or_o small_a as_o the_o lord_n witness_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n in_o what_o country_n and_o nation_n and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o this_o be_v there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o contrary_o where_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v not_o and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n can_v have_v any_o place_n grant_v unto_o iâ—_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n manifest_a error_n 5._o and_o 〈…〉_o life_n have_v their_o full_a course_n and_o by_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n do_v spread_v themselves_o faite_z there_o most_o also_o needs_o be_v a_o church_n so_o defile_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v iâ—_n for_o his_o well-beloved_a spouse_n see_v that_o none_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n be_v also_o bind_v with_o diligent_a care_n to_o seek_v after_o this_o and_o such_o a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v it_o to_o ioylie_o and_o maintain_v holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n therewith_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o point_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o christian_n câ—â—â—de_n do_v declare_v where_o we_o do_v profelie_o that_o we_o 〈…〉_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o ought_v altogether_o with_o this_o fellowship_n or_o spiritual_a company_n of_o god_n people_n to_o 〈…〉_o the_o true_a unity_n and_o concord_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o live_v and_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o all_o the_o member_n to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o procure_v the_o profit_n and_o furtherance_n thereof_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o hold_v agreement_n therewith_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n through_o stubbornness_n to_o move_v schism_n sedition_n and_o sect_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o man_n where_o he_o say_v 4._o so_o walk_v or_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o worthy_a of_o the_o place_n or_o vocation_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o meekness_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o endeavour_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n over_o god_n and_o father_n 12._o of_o all_o and_o again_o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n in_o in_o that_o that_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n also_o do_v nothing_o through_o sâ—râ—â—e_n or_o for_o vain_a glory_n again_o let_v there_o not_o be_v dissension_n among_o you_o he_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o life_n walk_v according_a to_o these_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o livelie_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n section_n but_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o deed_n member_n together_o with_o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o fellowship_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o other_o christian_a fellowship_n whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a to_o wit_n that_o itself_o alone_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a catholic_a christian_n church_n but_o only_o one_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o he_o every_o 1â—_n one_o for_o his_o part_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o platform_n and_o certain_a order_n of_o government_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o without_o a_o platform_n of_o order_n and_o outward_a government_n it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o good_a case_n or_o go_v well_o with_o it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v with_o any_o other_o even_o the_o least_o society_n but_o this_o platform_n of_o order_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o ordinary_o call_v and_o lawful_o ordain_v who_o execute_v due_a function_n in_o the_o same_o begin_v at_o the_o least_o &_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a sort_n &_o so_o forth_o even_o to_o the_o chief_a the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o every_o one_o do_v well_o discharge_v that_o place_n &_o as_o it_o be_v his_o ward_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v &_o use_v watchfulness_n &_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v sound_a want_v in_o himself_o nor_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n do_v close_o convey_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o or_o go_v beyond_o the_o bond_n thereof_o and_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o among_o themselves_o submit_v themselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o all_o perform_v obedience_n from_o thelea_v to_o the_o great_a every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o do_v it_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o of_o constraint_n even_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v teach_v concern_v this_o matter_n
grant_v to_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o obseru_fw-la to_o each_o several_a ecclesiastic_a all_o society_n whether_o they_o besmal_a or_o great_a of_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o straight_o after_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o 18._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o moreover_o this_o be_v likewise_o teach_v obseru_fw-la that_o every_o christian_a so_o often_o as_o he_o need_v these_o key_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o require_v they_o particular_o for_o himself_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o church_n or_o fellowship_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v a_o part_n &_o to_o which_o he_o belong_v &_o that_o he_o use_v they_o with_o full_a confidence_n no_o other_o wise_a then_o if_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o 13._o key_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n his_o own_o say_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o in_o the_o be_v half_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o in_o his_o time_n of_o neeed_o receive_v i_o and_o contrarilie_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v and_o handle_v *_o that_o the_o priest_n ought_v obseru_fw-la not_o to_o use_v these_o key_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v declare_v expresselie_o in_o his_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a flat_a and_o express_v determination_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n according_a to_o man_n opinion_n much_o less_o after_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o lust_n abuse_v these_o key_n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o key_n shall_v swerve_v from_o their_o office_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v fulfil_v in_o the_o misuse_n of_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o you_o say_v he_o be_v this_o commandment_n 2._o o_o you_o priest_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o nor_o consider_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n as_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o regard_v not_o in_o your_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o 25._o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v that_o that_o good_a order_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v aught_o to_o be_v keep_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o that_o therefore_o pastor_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o burden_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v lie_v who_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o reverentlie_o to_o hear_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v do_v discharge_v their_o duty_n not_o as_o though_o god_n do_v stand_v inneed_a of_o such_o stay_v &_o inferior_a help_n but_o therefore_o rather_o because_o that_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o govern_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o use_v this_o bridle_n therefore_o we_o detest_v all_o those_o fanatical_a spirit_n who_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v desire_v that_o both_o this_o sacred_a ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v utterlie_o abolish_v 29._o we_o believe_v that_o this_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o regiment_n or_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v vice_n repress_v the_o poor_a and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n according_a to_o their_o necessity_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a meeting_n for_o the_o edify_a both_o of_o small_a and_o great_a 30._o we_o believe_v that_o all_o true_a pastor_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v place_v have_v the_o same_o and_o equal_a authority_n among_o themselves_o give_v unto_o they_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a head_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o alone_o universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o church_n to_o challenge_v unto_o itself_o dominion_n or_o sovereignty_n over_o any_o other_o church_n 31._o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o a_o lawful_a election_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v leave_v and_o this_o exception_n we_o do_v expresselie_o add_v because_o that_o sometime_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o also_o in_o our_o day_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n extraordinary_o which_o shall_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o decay_a church_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v iwaâ—es_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o all_o pastor_n and_o elder_n shall_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o call_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n fvrthermore_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v 5._o deacon_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o say_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v not_o can_v be_v any_o one_o man_n which_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a superiority_n in_o this_o universal_a state_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v ever_o present_a to_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o need_v not_o any_o man_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n as_o his_o only_a heir_n to_o all_o his_o substance_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o mortal_a creature_n which_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o able_a right_o and_o du_o to_o put_v they_o in_o order_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o cyprian_n say_v be_v of_o like_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o feed_v you_o indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o teach_v you_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o hierome_n say_v all_o bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o at_o rome_n be_v they_o at_o eugubium_n be_v they_o at_o constantinople_n be_v they_o at_o rhegium_n be_v all_o of_o like_a preeminence_n and_o of_o like_a priesthood_n and_o as_o cyprian_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o peeâ—_n thereof_o be_v perfitlie_o and_o whole_o hold_v of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n either_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o antioch_n have_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o now_o call_v all_o matter_n before_o himself_o alone_o except_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v except_o he_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n except_o he_o warn_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o we_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o of_o right_a once_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o elder_a for_o a_o bishop_n as_o say_v austin_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n that_o the_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o have_v preeminence_n &_o not_o to_o profit_v may_v understande_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o worldly_a creature_n can_v no_o more_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o bishop_n
that_o we_o do_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o authority_n sue_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v attempt_v and_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v attempt_v against_o the_o will_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n these_o therefore_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v touch_v the_o office_n dignity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o call_v spiritual_a the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v credit_v we_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o rehearse_v before_o the_o twelve_o section_n of_o true_a and_o false_a sacrament_n in_o general_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n chap._n 19_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n add_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n his_o sacrament_n or_o sacramental_a sign_n in_o his_o church_n and_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n plamlie_o testify_v sacrament_n be_v mystical_a sign_n or_o holy_a rite_n or_o sacred_a action_n ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o consist_v of_o his_o word_n of_o outward_a sign_n and_o of_o thing_n signify_v whereby_o he_o keep_v â—o_o continual_a memory_n and_o eftsoon_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o his_o church_n his_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o whereby_o he_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n and_o outward_o represent_v and_o as_o it_o wear_v offer_v unto_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n which_o inward_o he_o perform_v unto_o we_o and_o therewithal_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n last_o whereby_o he_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o religion_n and_o consecrate_v and_o bind_v we_o whole_o unto_o himself_o and_o give_v we_o to_o undo_v stand_v that_o he_o require_v of_o us._n these_o sacrament_n be_v either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o new_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n isrefer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o there_o be_v which_o reckon_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o number_n we_o grant_v that_o repentance_n matrimony_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o popish_a but_o the_o apostolical_a ordination_n be_v very_o profitable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o no_o sacrament_n as_o for_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o be_v mere_a devise_n of_o man_n which_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o want_v without_o any_o damage_n or_o discommodity_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v they_o not_o in_o our_o church_n because_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o we_o can_v at_o no_o hand_n allow_v of_o as_o for_o that_o merchandise_n which_o the_o romish_a prelate_n use_n in_o minister_a their_o sacrament_n we_o utterlie_o abhor_v it_o the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v not_o any_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o for_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n ordain_v sacrament_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v a_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n beside_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n have_v god_n promise_n annex_v to_o they_o which_o necessary_o require_v faith_n now_o faith_n stay_v itself_o only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v resemble_v to_o writing_n or_o letter_n the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_n which_o the_o lord_n alone_o set_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o continual_o work_v in_o that_o church_n where_o they_o be_v right_o lie_v use_v so_o that_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o minister_n do_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n fault_n if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a in_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v they_o see_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n minister_n confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o chief_o regard_v of_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n which_o some_o have_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o only_a sacrifice_n &_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rock_n also_o of_o which_o all_o our_o father_n drink_v by_o who_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v wash_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n and_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n be_v equal_a for_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o chief_a thing_n &_o substance_n in_o they_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o they_o both_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o both_o church_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n great_a benefit_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o faithful_a from_o althe_n religion_n in_o the_o world_n last_o which_o shall_v be_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o shall_v bind_v the_o receiver_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o these_o i_o say_v &_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o church_n be_v not_o unequal_a although_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n they_o be_v diverse_a and_o in_o deed_n we_o do_v yet_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o we_o be_v more_o firm_a &_o durable_a as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o we_o testify_v that_o the_o substance_n and_o promise_n be_v all_o ready_a fulfil_v &_o perform_v in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o other_o do_v only_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o we_o be_v more_o simple_a &_o nothing_o painful_a nothing_o so_o sumptuous_a nor_o so_o full_a of_o ceremony_n moreover_o they_o belong_v to_o a_o great_a people_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n again_o because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n therefore_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v follow_v of_o they_o but_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v exhibit_v un_o to_o we_o and_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v sure_o abrogate_a and_o cease_v and_o in_o their_o steed_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v place_v namely_o for_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o for_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o part_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v they_o sacrament_n which_o before_o be_v none_o for_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n &_o declare_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o who_o first_o ordain_v they_o to_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o god_n &_o unto_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n and_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n for_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v draw_v from_o common_a use_n to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o invisible_a as_o
purgatory_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o absolute_a purgation_n of_o sin_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o these_o say_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o 5._o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o condemnation_n but_o 1â—_n have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n again_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_o now_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a sometime_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o crave_v certain_a duty_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v set_v free_a we_o count_v those_o apparition_n among_o the_o delusion_n craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o as_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o he_o labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n either_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o else_o to_o call_v it_o 18._o into_o doubt_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n forbid_v to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o glutton_n be_v bind_v in_o torment_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v be_v deny_v any_o return_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n pronounce_v and_o say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o 16._o heave_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n â—_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v herein_o labour_v all_o that_o she_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o unity_n therefore_o she_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n communicate_v with_o sect_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n devise_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o day_n meat_n apparel_n and_o ceremony_n â—_o no_o man_n can_v prohibit_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o prohibit_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o auricular_a confession_n holy_a day_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v there_o beginning_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o forbid_v and_o again_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o â—c_z god_n have_v permit_v therefore_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v forbid_v to_o receive_v meat_n with_o thanksgiving_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n hitherto_o perteine_a first_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 15._o chap._n about_o the_o midst_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o hole_n day_n and_o fast_n in_o like_a sort_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o custom_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v be_v retain_v among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n confess_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_a day_n appoint_v for_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n the_o matin_n that_o be_v morning_n sermon_n evening_n assembly_n the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v holy_a day_n and_o special_a feast_n day_n add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o nativity_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n obseru_fw-fr and_o such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o serve_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v among_o us._n that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o chap._n in_o like_a sort_n also_o our_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o christian_n man_n to_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n do_v celebrate_v holy_a day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n &_o the_o remembrance_n of_o hiâ—_n saint_n do_v make_v and_o sing_v godly_a and_o christian_n song_n of_o she_o &_o with_o pleasure_n both_o diligent_o and_o that_o they_o may_v confirm_v themselves_o rehearse_v those_o great_a thing_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v she_o above_o all_o other_o woman_n and_o they_o all_o rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o and_o show_v themselves_o most_o thankful_a for_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v to_o mankind_n and_o with_o all_o christian_a people_n they_o confess_v &_o profess_v that_o she_o be_v happy_a and_o they_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o do_v faithful_o follow_v and_o imitate_v the_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a manner_n of_o that_o virgin_n and_o they_o do_v indeed_o execute_v that_o which_o she_o command_v to_o they_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o marriage_n at_o cana_n and_o do_v always_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o she_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n obseruat_fw-la be_v true_o worship_v when_o the_o people_n on_o certain_a day_n at_o a_o time_n appoint_v do_v come_v together_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o holy_a man_n and_o through_o they_o upon_o his_o church_n and_o therewithal_o do_v admonish_v itself_o concern_v their_o call_n or_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n faith_n life_n and_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v praise_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o those_o man_n and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o may_v sing_v obseruat_fw-la profitable_a song_n and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o superstition_n and_o may_v raise_v and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o like_a obedience_n imitation_n of_o their_o faith_n work_n and_o deed_n godliness_n holiness_n and_o honesty_n and_o that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o company_n and_o fellowship_n as_o well_o here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n as_o hereafter_o in_o eternal_a glory_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n over_o 13._o you_o which_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n of_o fast_v chap._n 18._o touch_v true_a and_o christian_n fast_v we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a work_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v in_o it_o worship_n which_o be_v do_v by_o exercise_v the_o body_n to_o abstinency_n 6._o join_v therewithal_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o among_o christian_n according_a as_o their_o strength_n will_v suffer_v and_o their_o affair_n and_o business_n desire_v and_o permit_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o use_v it_o in_o any_o society_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v do_v without_o hypocrisy_n or_o superstition_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v witness_v and_o paul_n among_o other_o thing_n do_v thus_o write_v 7._o of_o it_o let_v we_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o fast_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v then_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o again_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v &_o prayer_n now_o fast_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o a_o man_n use_v but_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o exercise_v chastise_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o unrulie_a flesh_n before_o god_n and_o chief_o the_o matter_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o wit_n how_o for_o what_o cause_n with_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n a_o man_n do_v fast_a and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o godly_a may_v exercise_v a_o wholesome_a and_o acceptable_a fast_a unto_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o know_v
at_o any_o time_n perform_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n therefore_o what_o meritte_v can_v we_o dream_v of_o the_o seventeen_o section_n of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o general_a the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n chap._n 27._o unto_o the_o ancient_a people_n in_o old_a time_n be_v give_v certain_a ceremony_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o school_n or_o pedagogie_n to_o those_o which_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o a_o school_n master_n or_o tutor_n but_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n be_v once_o come_v and_o the_o law_n take_v away_o we_o which_o believe_v be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o 6._o law_n &_o the_o ceremony_n be_v vanish_v &_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o repair_v they_o that_o they_o witness_v plain_o that_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v any_o burden_n upon_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v in_o and_o set_v up_o judaisme_n again_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v multiply_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o judgement_n who_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n keep_v in_o with_o many_o and_o diverse_a rite_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a school_n or_o pedagogie_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o thrust_v upon_o the_o christian_a people_n the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n who_o be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wiâ—tes_n that_o will_v thrust_v upon_o it_o the_o invention_n devise_v by_o man_n the_o great_a that_o the_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v take_v not_o only_o from_o christian_a liberty_n but_o also_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o faith_n in_o he_o while_o the_o people_n seek_v those_o thing_n in_o ceremony_n which_o they_o shall_v seek_v in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n through_o faith_n wherefore_o a_o few_o moderate_a &_o simple_a rite_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v suffice_v the_o godly_a and_o that_o there_o be_v find_v diversity_n of_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n lâ—t_v no_o man_n say_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v socrates_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v throughout_o city_n and_o country_n no_o religion_n do_v keep_v every_o where_o the_o same_o ceremony_n although_o they_o admit_v and_o receive_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n touch_v they_o for_o even_o they_o which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n do_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o about_o ceremony_n thus_o much_o faith_n socrates_n &_o we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v diverse_a rite_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o certain_a other_o thing_n in_o our_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o disagree_v in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o our_o church_n rend_v a_o sunder_o for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v their_o liberty_n in_o such_o rite_n as_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o we_o also_o do_v at_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o admonish_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o count_v not_o among_o thing_n indifferent_a such_o as_o indeed_o be_v not_o indifferent_a as_o some_o use_n to_o count_v the_o mass_n &_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v indifferent_a say_v jerome_n to_o augustine_n which_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a so_o that_o whether_o you_o do_v it_o or_o do_v it_o not_o you_o be_v never_o the_o more_o just_a or_o unjust_a thereby_o therefore_o when_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v wrest_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v free_a as_o paul_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o eat_v flesh_n if_o no_o man_n do_v admonish_v he_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n for_o than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a because_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o approve_v idolatry_n by_o eat_v of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a 25._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v &_o be_v proper_o thing_n indifferent_a although_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v in_o all_o place_n &_o at_o all_o time_n use_v they_o free_o yet_o he_o must_v only_o use_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o in_o charity_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n in_o this_o section_n also_o may_v the_o ten_o article_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v place_v which_o we_o have_v partly_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o section_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o humane_a tradition_n partly_o to_o other_o section_n as_o occasion_v serve_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o accessory_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o wit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n constitution_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o of_o christian_a liberty_n chap._n 15._o touch_v this_o accessory_a kind_n humane_a tradition_n constitution_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o good_a custom_n man_n be_v teach_v that_o these_o be_v thing_n inferior_a in_o degree_n and_o less_o necessary_a then_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o to_o serve_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o christian_a people_n at_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o your_o meeting_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n decent_o &_o in_o order_n also_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n but_o they_o must_v always_o be_v keep_v with_o this_o caveat_n &_o within_o these_o bound_n that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v for_o foundation_n whereupon_o salvation_n must_v stay_v itself_o or_o for_o a_o worship_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n without_o any_o difference_n &_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rather_o or_o more_o straigthly_a bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o or_o prefer_v before_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ornament_n decency_n honest_a show_n and_o laudable_a discipline_n and_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n nor_o disturb_v charity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o no_o man_n by_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o christian_a liberty_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o such_o constitution_n as_o be_v godly_a &_o serve_v to_o a_o good_a use_n 1._o now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v chief_o understand_v that_o liberty_n whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n secondlie_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o ready_a will_n or_o of_o the_o voluntary_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o do_v earnest_o and_o with_o pleasure_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n exercise_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n the_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o perform_v these_o thing_n rather_o of_o love_n then_o of_o debt_n or_o any_o compulsion_n also_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o bond_n of_o conscience_n to_o any_o humane_a tradition_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v tie_v in_o such_o sort_n or_o rather_o more_o strict_o unto_o these_o then_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n may_v fuffer_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v sear_v thereby_o as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n therefore_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n all_o those_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o do_v obscure_a or_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n honour_n worship_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v break_v neglect_a and_o light_o regard_v &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exercise_v or_o handle_v according_a to_o it_o own_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o
dead_a heap_v up_o with_o very_a foul_a superstition_n as_o with_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n with_o indulgence_n and_o other_o juggle_a trick_n the_o study_n of_o doctrine_n be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o very_o corrupt_a these_o only_a cause_n be_v great_a enough_o why_o man_n which_o be_v not_o profane_a aught_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o such_o society_n because_o that_o the_o vow_n which_o wrap_v they_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n wherein_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v without_o doubt_n frustrate_v according_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v immooveable_a eternal_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a god_n exod._n 20._o they_o do_v bring_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 5._o concern_v widow_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o faith_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v sure_a and_o clear_a although_o paul_n shall_v speak_v of_o vow_n yet_o will_v he_o in_o no_o case_n allow_v of_o such_o vow_n as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o with_o many_o error_n but_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o lie_v in_o vow_n they_o promise_v chastity_n &_o poverty_n but_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n they_o themselves_o do_v know_v and_o touch_v poverty_n they_o know_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n do_v there_o rather_o seek_v kitchen_n well_o furnish_v then_o for_o poverty_n and_o hunger_n now_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v of_o this_o let_v eloquent_a man_n excuse_v and_o praise_v the_o monastical_a life_n as_o they_o listen_v yet_o always_o this_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v in_o man_n that_o be_v not_o profane_a by_o this_o example_n that_o such_o work_n choose_v by_o man_n divise_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o work_n whereby_o god_n do_v count_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o man_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v back_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o say_n math._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n also_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o commandment_n of_o your_o father_n but_o walk_v you_o in_o my_o commandment_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o notable_a reprehension_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n now_o if_o they_o do_v feign_v hereunto_o merit_n and_o perfection_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a worship_n be_v the_o more_o obscure_v because_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o horrible_a lie_n that_o monastical_a observation_n shall_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v of_o so_o great_a value_n as_o be_v baptism_n as_o thomas_n do_v express_o say_v neither_o be_v antiquity_n ignorant_a of_o this_o reprehension_n there_o be_v a_o narration_n extant_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o write_v only_o for_o doctrine_n sake_n yet_o do_v it_o show_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a man_n they_o write_v that_o when_o antony_n desire_v to_o know_v how_o much_o he_o have_v profit_v before_o god_n in_o those_o external_a exercise_n there_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o a_o cobbler_n house_n at_o alexandria_n be_v next_o door_n to_o he_o he_o therefore_o go_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n question_v with_o he_o concern_v doctrine_n &_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n the_o cobbler_n answer_v sincere_o touch_v doctrine_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o a_o short_a prayer_n he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n both_o for_o other_o benefit_n and_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n then_o that_o he_o do_v ask_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o son_n sake_n and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v the_o church_n and_o his_o family_n also_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n tomake_n intercession_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v rest_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o do_v his_o domestical_a affair_n joyful_o and_o provide_v that_o his_o child_n may_v be_v well_o teach_v and_o use_v thou_o no_o other_o straight_a exercise_n say_v antony_n why_o say_v he_o do_v he_o labour_v a_o little_a trow_v you_o that_o provide_v how_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v mantein_v and_o many_o thing_n do_v often_o time_n happen_v which_o do_v sure_o vex_v he_o that_o govern_v a_o house_n beside_o other_o burden_n which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o the_o citizen_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o many_o private_a and_o public_a misery_n there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o bear_v these_o well_o and_o in_o they_o to_o exercise_v faith_n &_o patience_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v it_o a_o warfare_n hard_a enough_o antony_n go_v his_o way_n and_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o prefer_v his_o own_o exercise_n before_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o common_a life_n these_o and_o other_o like_a narration_n be_v read_v which_o although_o the_o eye_n be_v so_o write_v for_o doctrine_n sake_n yet_o they_o do_v declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o needful_a to_o add_v a_o long_a discourse_n especial_o see_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o monk_n be_v there_o be_v much_o wicked_a superstition_n in_o monastery_n and_o that_o the_o study_n of_o doctrine_n be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o very_o corrupt_a to_o deliberate_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o amend_v these_o thing_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o wedlock_n chap._n 21_o we_o confess_v that_o wedlock_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n institute_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v obseru_fw-fr a_o mystery_n that_o be_v as_o common_o it_o use_v to_o be_v expound_v a_o great_a sacrament_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o because_o christ_n do_v evident_o affirm_v that_o wedlock_n do_v perteine_a to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n do_v consist_v of_o public_a law_n be_v make_v upon_o right_a and_o probable_a reason_n therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v in_o these_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n &_o affinity_n which_o oseru_fw-la the_o politic_a law_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v permit_v also_o we_o teach_v that_o those_o which_o be_v young_a ought_v not_o to_o marry_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o the_o marriage_n which_o be_v contract_v by_o a_o rash_a and_o unlawful_a consent_n of_o young_a party_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v as_o ratify_v for_o although_o there_o be_v certain_a case_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a to_o make_v a_o general_a rule_n thereof_o as_o though_o every_o consent_n of_o young_a party_n shall_v ratify_v the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o as_o though_o privy_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v for_o not_o only_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v require_v that_o child_n shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n but_o also_o natural_a reason_n do_v command_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n shall_v be_v request_v in_o make_v a_o marriage_n hitherto_o also_o be_v child_n call_v by_o the_o politic_a law_n and_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o pope_n euarastus_n extant_a the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o marriage_n as_o we_o heave_v hard_a of_o our_o father_n &_o have_v find_v it_o deliver_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v not_o otherwise_o make_v lawful_a but_o when_o a_o wife_n be_v seek_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o affiance_v by_o the_o near_a parent_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o maid_n or_o woman_n and_o in_o who_o custody_n she_o be_v morover_n we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n lover_n of_o honesty_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o the_o lie_v man_n only_o as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o also_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o marry_v for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n that_o be_v undefiled_a and_o paul_n alow_v of_o marriage_n in_o a_o bishop_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o deville_n for_o though_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v common_o expound_v of_o the_o tatian_o and_o eucratian_o who_o think_v that_o marriage_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o differ_v from_o whoredom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v that_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o popish_a decree_n it_o be_v forbid_v by_o
justify_v to_o they_o he_o do_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o he_o do_v first_o regenerate_v they_o as_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v give_v 5._o they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o as_o before_o sin_n have_v reign_v in_o they_o to_o death_n so_o also_o then_o grace_n may_v reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o livelie_a and_o never_o dry_a spring_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o by_o those_o his_o save_a work_n that_o be_v which_o give_v salvation_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o discipline_n thereof_o as_o also_o after_o the_o law_n have_v and_o do_v draw_v have_v and_o do_v receive_v salvation_n or_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v apply_v and_o apprope_a it_o as_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o only_o for_o the_o sole_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bloodshedding_n to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a abolish_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o cleanse_n from_o they_o all_o whereof_o we_o have_v manle_fw-mi testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n holy_a peter_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v prove_v by_o sound_a argument_n that_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o 4._o &_o that_o under_o this_o large_a cope_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o consent_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o by_o one_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o mouth_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v as_o touch_v this_o jesus_n all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o 10._o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o 2._o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o again_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o s_n john_n say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n or_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 10._o whole_a world_n and_o again_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v with_o one_o only_o offer_v have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v namely_o of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o sinner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a aught_o to_o fly_v incontinentlie_o through_o their_o whole_a life_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n alone_o for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o every_o save_a grace_n according_a 4._o to_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o this_o profession_n which_o be_v concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n also_o christ_n himself_o cry_v out_o say_v he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o 6._o drink_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n &_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v now_o they_o that_o attain_v to_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v teach_v to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o true_a and_o assure_a comfort_n out_o of_o this_o grace_n &_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o enjoy_v a_o good_a &_o quiet_a conscience_n before_o god_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v it_o confirm_v to_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o see_v they_o be_v here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v also_o after_o death_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v heir_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o ought_v 4._o both_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o also_o cheerful_o to_o look_v for_o it_o with_o that_o confidence_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o such_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o that_o by_o 5._o make_v away_o they_o have_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o account_v this_o the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a as_o that_o wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v christianity_n be_v found_v and_o the_o precious_a and_o most_o noble_a treasure_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n &_o the_o only_a and_o livelie_a comfort_n proceed_v from_o god_n be_v comprehend_v therefore_o herein_o our_o preacher_n do_v labour_v especial_o that_o they_o may_v well_o instruct_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o so_o sow_v it_o that_o it_o may_v take_v deep_a root_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o christian_a life_n chap._n 7._o in_o the_o seven_o place_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n &_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n aught_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n that_o follow_v both_o all_o together_o joint_o &_o every_o one_o particular_o according_a as_o the_o order_n condition_n age_n and_o place_n of_o every_o one_o do_v require_v to_o perform_v and_o exercise_v those_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a action_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n even_o as_o god_n command_v when_o he_o say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o now_o these_o good_a work_n or_o holy_a action_n be_v not_o certain_a affection_n devise_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o such_o the_o lord_n forbid_v but_o they_o be_v expresselie_o show_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o which_o god_n do_v bind_v we_o the_o rule_n and_o chief_a square_n whereof_o god_n himself_o be_v in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o your_o father_n and_o 2d_o keep_v not_o their_o judgement_n and_o defile_v not_o yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o jehovah_n your_o god_n walk_v you_o in_o my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o likewise_o christ_n say_v teach_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o therefore_o 18._o the_o 10._o commandment_n and_o love_n which_o by_o faith_n work_v righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v a_o certain_a sum_n a_o most_o straight_o square_v &_o a_o most_o artificial_a shape_a or_o description_n of_o all_o good_a work_n now_o a_o example_n of_o this_o square_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a life_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o himself_o 11._o say_v learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n will_v he_o teach_v by_o utter_v those_o eight_o sentence_n 5._o of_o happiness_n then_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o lead_v and_o what_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v therefore_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n they_o reach_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n touch_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o keep_v betwixt_o those_o work_n which_o be_v devise_v and_o teach_v of_o man_n and_o those_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n those_o work_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v interrmit_v for_o humane_a tradition_n for_o christ_n do_v grievoslie_o reprehend_v this_o in_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o &_o in_o the_o pharise_n say_v why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n 15._o of_o god_n for_o your_o tradition_n and_o